Page 1 of 217
EROTIC STORIES #1
by
STEPHANIE SARG
copyright May 1999 S. Sarg
Amended Version
INFORMATION PRESS
STORY #1
CLAIRE # 1: THE SEDUCTION
Claire finished the breakfast dishes and was on her way out the door from her upscale suburban
home and into the big four wheel drive Ford Explorer. Gliding smoothly into traffic, she thought
that lately shopping seemed to be her only outlet. Her husband Frank was away on business at
least three nights a week, and usually more. Not to be complaining, Frank is a wonderful provider
and father for her and the twins, but it seemed like they hardly ever saw each other, let alone
spending any meaningful time together.
As she pulled into the mall parking garage, Claire's thoughts turned to the ad she had seen in the
local newspaper--OPENING FRIDAY!!! BOUDOIR LINGERIE!!! Claire had been taken by the
ad immediately, and she really could use some new bras and panties. Even though she and Frank
had been married for eight years Claire had managed to stay in good shape, and for a thirty three
year old she still could turn a man's head, and the only real change in her body was her chest size.
When she graduated from college Claire was a perfect 34-C, but after the birth of her daughters,
her boobs had grown to a very heavy 34-D. Although they sagged a little, she still filled out a bra
like a centerfold, and when he did show some interest, Frank liked to tell her that no Playboy
bunny could hold a candle to her! As she entered the mall she thought of the last time he had
sucked her tits, and her nipples got getting hard just thinking about it inducing her to look down
at her chest and see the two buds poking through the her blouse, casuing her to shiver!!!
There was hardly a sole to be seen as Claire headed off to find the new store, BOUDOIR
LINGERIE, and after locating a store register directory, she found that it was on Level 3 East.
The elevator ride and walk to the store took about five minutes, but when she approached the
door she realized it was about a half hour until opening, and as she was just about to walk away,
she caught a movement behind the glass. As she focused her eyes, Claire saw an attractive woman
of about forty five coming to the locked door. She clicked the latch, opened the door and invited
Claire to come in, introducing herself as Marie while extending her hand. As Claire was shaking
hands she gave Marie a quick look over--tall, about 5'10' Claire guessed, dark brown hair with
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 2 of 217
just a touch of gray that was pulled back behind her head and held in place with a silver barrette
while a stern but attractive face that was highlighted with light pink rouge and matching lip gloss.
Tactfully dressed in a light gray suit with a rose colored silk blouse that was accented by a loosely
tied mauve scarf, the hem of her skirt was just about knee high and covered obviously athletically
trim legs while black patent leather high heals completed the ensemble!!! Impressive to say the
least!!!
Marie led Claire into the main lingerie department and commented that she was her first
customer and she wanted to give Claire her undivided attention. After a few pleasantries were
exchanged Marie got down to business and asked Claire exactly what she was looking for, after
which Claire told her that a few bra and panty sets would be good for starters. Marie quickly led
Claire to the expensive Amore' line that was being endorsed by a European actress. Marie asked
Claire to remove her coat and after giving her a quick once over, she selected flesh colored and
black sets and led Claire to the changing room. Claire didn't usually try on underclothes in a
store, but this time she seemed to be swept along by the aura that Marie exuded.
Claire expected Marie to hand her the clothes and wait outside the changing room, but instead she
gently pulled her inside and closed the door. In a matter of fact tone Marie instructed Claire to
remove her clothes, and after hesitating for a moment, a firm look from Marie made Claire begin
to undress. Although she was embarrassed, Claire quickly removed all of her clothing until she
was standing naked before the approving eyes of Marie. It was strange but Claire was proud of
the way her body looked, and never in her whole life had she ever thought about displaying herself
to another woman, however here she was in a changing room standing naked before a total
stranger!!! In a soft voice Marie murmured, "Very nice," while handing the flesh colored panties
to Claire and told her to put them on. As she pulled them up over her hips she saw Marie looking
directly at her blond haired crotch, which caused Claire to shiver and make her nipples
immediately harden. She adjusted her panties and reached for the bra, and as she began to put it
on, she felt Marie's hands helping with the clasp in back, then reaching around her with both
arms she adjusted her chest inside the large cups. As she tugged and pulled on the bra, Marie let
her hands roam all over her, gently cupping each breast and squeezing and pinching her nipples.
Claire was stunned but didn't move as Marie continued to touch her while biting on her shoulder
and ear. As the massaging of her chest became more intense, Claire then felt the clasp to the bra
unhook! Marie's hands were now on her bare breasts! Claire turned around to face Marie
directly, and immediately Marie's mouth went straight to her nipples, sucking on them urgently
for two or three minutes as the moisture was filling her hot pussy. Claire became dizzy with desire
and Marie slipped to her knees and pulled off the flimsy panties. "This is what I want," she said,
as she pushed Claire down on the changing room stool and pulled open her legs. Marie's mouth
barely touched her outer lips, but it caused Claire to shudder! The feeling was unbelievable!!!
When Marie forced her tongue into her hot slit, the first of her orgasms hit like a tidal wave. Wave
after wave poured over the shaking woman, and just as she began to come down from her high,
Marie's expert tongue found her clit and began a steady licking and sucking that caused Claire to
cum three more times in quick succession!!!
Claire reached out and caressed Marie's face and murmured little thank you's as she nursed the
older woman until Marie got to her feet and stood before her still seated partner. Now it was
Marie's turn to remove her clothing. Silently she unbuttoned her jacket, and Claire could see that
beneath all that material was a very very large chest. The thin silk blouse was strained to it's limits
as she shrugged the coat from her shoulders, and you could clearly see the outline of a very sexy
low cut white bra through the thin material!!! Slowly Marie undid the buttons of her blouse
exposing one of the most beautiful chests Claire had ever seen, and as if drawn by a magnet,
Claire reached up and felt the huge bust as it fought to free itself from the straining nylon. As she
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 3 of 217
caressed the her boobs, Marie continued to undress, slipping out of her skirt and standing before
Claire in a bra, panties, garter belt and hose. She was certainly a living advertisement for
BOUDOIR LINGERIE!!! Marie stood motionless for a few seconds, letting Claire get a good look
at her magnificent body, while Claire noticed a very definite wet spot on the front of Marie's frilly
panties. With both hands Marie grabbed at the waistband of her panties and gave them a quick
hard pull, tearing them away and leaving Claire staring directly at the dark furry pussy of her
seductress. Without a word Marie lifted her right leg and put it on the side of the stool Claire was
sitting on, opeing Marie's pussy and leaving it just inches from Claire's mouth. The aroma was
absolutely intoxicating!! Gently Marie pulled Claire's head towards her waiting crotch and in a
stern voice commanded, "Suck Mama!!!" Claire buried her face right into the hot wet cunt and
within seconds brought the quivering lady to a smashing orgasm.
As both women held each other in the afterglow of great sex, Claire knew that a whole new
horizon had been opened for her that day! She vowed that from now on she would take the
initiative to create her own sexual destiny, and as we will find out in future stories, she does
exactly that!!!
THE END
STORY #2
ALONG THE PATH
The morning was cool and crisp as I began my hike up the trail to the top of Terry Peak, and
although it was late October, the sun was just beginning to warm the South Dakota mountain side.
I had been looking forward to the solitude of the mountains all week and relished the thought of
two days away from the office. I adjusted my backpack, picked up my walking stick and set off at
an easy gait. Being the youngest member of an old line Rapid City law firm was an honor to be
sure, but it also meant that the usual and mundane cases were thrown my way, and for that
reason this weekend of climbing would take my mind off the sometimes boring humdrum of the
weekly grind.
While the Black Hills mountains are no Pikes Peak, they can quickly tucker you out if you're not
in climbing shape, and as such, after about one hour I was ready to take a break, pulling off the
trail to look for a good spot to rest my legs. As I sat on a rock eating a banana, I heard a giggle
coming from a thicket about thirty yards farther off the trail, it sounded like a female laugh,
which was followed by another noise that sounded more like a groan. I got up and went to
investigate, and as I peered through the bushes I got the surprise of my life, two women not more
than 50 feet from me were on a large red blanket naked as jaybirds!!! It was quite obvious that
they weren't just sunbathing, as the blond had her mouth buried in the brunette's pussy!!! The
dark haired girl was moaning and twisting her nipples as her lover ate her for all it was worth,
and I got an immediate hardon just watching the two go at it.
I slipped my dick out of my pants and began a rhythmic stroking as the blond brought the
brunette to a crashing orgasm. As the brunette lay in a post orgasmic heap, the blond stood up,
went to her backpack and pulled out a strap-on dildo which she deftly attached around her waist
and up between her legs!!! Now standing lasciviously over her partner, she began jacking the fake
cock as if it were the real thing, while my own member was hard as blue steel and was ready to
explode. I slowed my cadence since I wanted to see the little brunette get it from that huge rubber
dick, and after teasing her for a few minutes, the blond lowered herself between the brunette's legs
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 4 of 217
and slowly began to slip that monster into her friend's steaming cunt. As each inch disappeared
inside of her, the brunette moaned louder and louder, while pleading for more, until all eight thick
inches were buried deep inside, the blond began to slowly pump in and out of the tight little dark
haired pussy. One thing I forgot to mention is that the brunette had one of the hairiest pussies I
had ever seen, and the mere sight of this tiny girl with a huge patch of dark pussy fur getting
fucked by a huge dildo attached to a buxom blond amazon was the most incredible thing I had
ever seen in my life!!!
The tiny brunette began to plead for her friend to fuck her harder and faster, and ss she picked up
speed I could tell the blond was going to cum too!!! As I looked closer I could see why--this was a
double dildo that had the smaller end stuck right into the cunt of the blond!!! I sensed that it
probably was probably rubbing directly on her clit as she drove it into the brown haired girl's
pussy!!! As the two women drove themselves to orgasm I pumped my fuck stick faster and faster,
timing it so that we all came at the same time. I muffled my groan as I shot spurt after spurt of hot
cum from my spasming dick, and while I could have probably shouted, because when those two
came they let out with earth shattering screams that you could have heard them all the way to
Cheyenne until the blond collapsed on top of the brunette and they lay together nipple to nipple
trying to catch their breath.
I quietly zipped up and moved back to the main trail, and as I started to climb, a young couple
passed me and asked if there was any good scenery around here. I could only suppress a smile and
say, "Up the hill a ways."
THE END
STORY #3
CLAIRE # 2: THE JUICE
As Claire finished up her last aerobics exercise, she noticed a very muscular dark haired woman
working out on the stationary bike in the strength and conditioning room. The woman was
oblivious to everything around her because of the Walkman headphones attached to her
weightlifting belt. Claire picked up her towel and walked directly towards the heavily sweating
woman, and as she got closer, Claire could see the brunette was extremely well built and was
much more heavily muscled than any female she had ever seen. Her quads stretched the skin tight
workout tights as she pedaled at an even steady pace, while her biceps bulged even though at the
present time her arms were at rest. It was hard to tell how tall she was because she was sitting
down, but Claire guessed that she was average height--about 5'5" to 5'6" while her weight was
probably more than she looked because of all those bulging muscles, and with her hair tied into a
bun behind her head Claire guessed that a long mane of brown hair would frame a pretty if not
beautiful face.
As she settled onto the bike next to her, the brunette gave Claire a courteous nod, and with this
opening Claire nodded back and introduced herself. Turning off her headphones the woman
introduced herself as Samantha or Sam for short as she reached out a small but powerful hand in
an introductory shake. After some small talk, in which Claire found out that Sam was single, lived
alone, worked in the Loop as an attorney, and drove a bright red Mazda Miata, Claire broached
the subject of Sam's tremendous physique. She told Claire that as a small child she had a terrible
weight problem and this caused her to be teased by her classmates until she was fifteen. That's
when she decided to do something about it! She saw an ad on TV about a weight training
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 5 of 217
program, which in turn got her started in body building and endurance training. As she shed the
pounds, she got more and more into it! In high school her training was just for her own physical
well being and mental health, but at college, however, she got into competitive lifting and entered
triathlon meets against experienced athletes, and she had been hooked ever since.
Both women decided to call it quits for the day and hit the showers. As they undressed Claire told
Sam about her family life and of how Frank was on the road so much while also glancing at Sam's
body to see how it shaped up out of her workout clothes. To say she was spectacular would be an
understatement!!! Unbelievably muscular with tits that you could die for and large nipples that
stood out like thimbles surrounded by large pink areolas-- a solid D cup Claire guessed. Sam's
bush was also a sight to behold, a very thick patch of fur covered her pussy while thin trail of dark
hair ran up to her navel. Immediately deciding that she wanted to have her, Claire wrapped a
towel around her as they walked into the showers, while Sam on the other hand left her body
totally uncovered, seemingly oblivious to the effect she was having on her new found friend!!!
Under the hot jets of as water both women silently let their muscles and minds relax, it was at that
moment that Claire noticed something like she had never seen before!!! It was between Sam's legs-
-what was it??? As she tried to get a better look without looking overly obvious, she finally figured
out what she had seen, it was Sam's clit!!! It was jutting out of the dense curly pubic hair that was
trying to hide it! It was much bigger than anything Claire had ever seen in her entire life, and that
included four years of college in a dorm and a sorority. As she was looking away Sam said, "It got
that way from the Juice." Claire was embarrassed that she had been found staring, but couldn't
help but looking back at the enormous organ for a better look. Sam explained that when she was
in college she took steroids to promote muscle mass and one of the side effects was an enlarged
clitoris. When she quit taking the drugs the clit stayed in its present state--oversized and
constantly engorged! She told Claire how sometimes she would have violent orgasms if her crotch
was rubbed by a bike seat, a weight lifting apparatus, or any of half a dozen other things, and not
only was it big, it was also super sensitive. Just to show Claire what she meant, Sam adjusted her
shower head directly at her cunt, and while the stream of hot water bore directly onto her clit,
Sam began to breathe heavily and shake, and within a matter of minutes she brought herself to a
shuddering climax!!! With no one else in the shower Claire boldly reached out and began feeling
Sam's chest--it was the only soft thing on her body, and Sam immediately began to respond to
Claire's deft touch, while turning her body so Claire had a straight on look at this magnificent
creature. Her hard clit was still pushing it's way through the wet forest of hair, and Claire
dropped to her knees and began to tongue Sam's erect organ while her own hand went to her own
clit as she furiously frigged her hot steaming slit. As she sucked, Claire looked up to see Sam
sucking one of her own nipples, and that sight, coupled with her own fingering started wave after
wave of orgasm to sweet through her shaking body. As she started to tremble, Claire also felt
Sam's pussy begin to violently contract as her sucking became more intense, inducing the
muscular woman to a blinding climax of her own!!!
Both women slipped to the floor in a heap of spent sexual delight, and Sam gently leaned over and
gave Claire a tender kiss and a soft thank you. Claire looked down to see if Sam's clit had relaxed
at all, but just like a good little soldier, it still it stood at attention! All Sam said was, "Always like
that." As they got dressed, Claire said, "Same time next week?" Sam replied, "I wouldn't miss it
for the world!"
THE END
STORY #4
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                            2/4/2004




Page 6 of 217
18 WITH A D-CUP
Ever since Amber could remember her tits were always bigger than anyone else in her class, and
even in 8th grade she was a solid C-cup, while now as a junior she filled her bras out to a very full
36D. All this big tit flesh ran in the family, as both of her older sisters were D's and her mom and
two aunts were double D's! It's not as if they were big over weight cows either, the Wilson girls
while not thin were nowhere near hefty, nice and healthy is how her dad referred to her mom, and
that described Amber to a tee!!!
Because of her obvious attributes, Amber received a whole lot of attention from the male species,
and not just from boys her own age! The male teachers always paid a little more heed than they
did to other more normally endowed girls, and while Amber didn't overtly flaunt it, she loved to
make the boys (and men) squirm around her by accentuating her ripe bust. Her favorite victim
was wimpy Mr. Fields the government (yuk!!!} teacher. Amber loved nothing more than to
unbutton the top two buttons on her blouse, go up to a seated Mr. Fields, then bend over to ask an
innocuous question for sole purpose of giving him an eye full of cleavage. She did this just to tease,
really, not to cause any real trouble, but trouble is exactly what Amber was getting into. With two
weeks left in the semester all the teachers handed out progress reports to let the students know
where they stood grade wise. Amber had always done well in school and her parents expected
nothing less than honor roll type marks. Everything was OK until Mr. Fields handed out the
notices that fateful Friday afternoon. A D!!! She was getting a D in government!!! This was not
only bad, it was a disaster!!! Her folks might tolerate one C on her report card--but a D would
mean a one months grounding. No social life for a whole month! Amber decided that she would
talk to Mr. Fields after the day's final period, maybe if she pleaded with him maybe she could pull
a C after all .
As the last bell rang students began fleeing the school like lemmings jumping into the sea, until
soon the whole place was pretty much empty, leaving Amber as one of the few students left in the
building. Hoping that Mr. Fields would be alone as she approached the government classroom,
Amber stuck her head around the corner of the door only to see Mr. Fields alone grading some
papers. She quickly unbuttoned the top two buttons on her blouse and entered the room. As she
neared his desk Me. Fields looked up from his grading and asked what she wanted. Amber, acting
properly upset, told Mr. Fields of her plight, and although he was sympathetic, he said there
wasn't anything he could do for her. After hearing this, Amber began to cry, causing Mr. Fields
came over and put his arm around her to help her sit down, while accidentally brushing his hand
across her fat breast. At this point she had to make a quick decision, and with a little shiver she
told Mr. Fields that it was something else that was really bothering her. " It's my chest," she
wailed, "I feel like such a cow with these two big things stuck to me, everybody stares at me, I'm
just a freak!" At that point she started crying even harder while wiping the tears from her eyes.
Obviously flustered, the teacher tried to console her by telling her she looked just fine and not to
worry about what anyone else thought. Amber replied, "That's easy for you to say, you don't have
these ugly things on your chest!" It was now or never, so after taking a deep breath, with a swift
motion unbuttoned her blouse and stuck her boobs out towards Mr. Fields and said, "Just look at
how ugly they are, I'll bet you've never seen any that are worse!?!" The totally stunned teacher
just stared at the most spectacular pair of tits he had ever seen, and while they strained against the
thin nylon low cut lace bra, Amber's dark nipples were clearly visible through the nearly
transparent material! Mr. Fields' wife looked like an adolescent boy compared to this!!! Seeing
how confused he was, Amber took the initiative and put his hand on one of her huge tits. She felt
him try to pull away so she held on to his hand even tighter, acting as if he were repulsed at the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 7 of 217
thought of touching them and cried even harder, and while he assured her that there was
absolutely nothing wrong with her and that he enjoyed touching them, she said she didn't believe
him and turned away as if to hide them from him. As he again tried to reassure her Amber turned
back around only this time she had unclasped the front of her bra allowing her boobs to hang
free!!!
Amber at first thought he might die of shock! His head was spinning! He tried to speak, but no
words came out and Amber then stepped up to him and said, "The only way you can prove to me
that my boobs are not ugly is if you would suck them for me," and with that she pushed an
engorge nipple towards his gaping mouth! It was to much for him to bear, and after only a
moment's hesitation, he dove in and began sucking and licking for all he was worth!!! Although he
was going a little wild, Amber had to admit he was a good tit sucker, the more he sucked the
wetter she got! She looked down an could see that a large tent had formed in the front of Mr.
Field's trousers, so she calmly reached down and began to rub him through his pants causing a
large wet precum spot to quickly appear at the point of the "teepee!!!
She deftly undid his zipper and pulled out what turned out to be a very large cock, and at the sight
of it Amber dropped to her knees and greedily began to suck the huge member, while Mr. Fields
leaned back against the wall not believing any of this was happening to him!!! Just as he was
about to cum Amber looked up and asked if she was really doing D work? He shook his head no
and mouthed the word "A". At that point she went down hard and sucked until he shot a huge
load down her waiting throat. As he became limp in her mouth his breathing returned to normal,
and Amber stood up, cupped her tits, and began to twist the nipples, making them stand out like
two thimbles. Immediately Mr. Fields' dick began to stiffen again, so Amber hiked up her dress,
slipped off her panties in one easy motion, and then after sitting on the edge of his desk with her
legs held wide open exposing her wet pussy, she merely licked her lips and nodded of her head to
indicate he was stick that big prick deep inside of her!!! She came once just from his initial thrust,
and he pounded her cunt with fast piston like strokes until she came over and over again, until
finally he groaned and emptied his hot load, deep in her boiling pussy.
"You just earned an A for the next quarter," he said, while she sat there with cum dripping out of
her pussy!!! She thought of a plan to get straight A's--but that's another story!!!
THE END
STORY #5
WAKE UP
It was earlier than usual when Tom opened his eyes from a good nights sleep, and while looking
over at Gary who was still fast asleep, Tom could help but think of how lucky he was to have
someone like Gary as a room mate and lover. Both in their early twenties, they were different as
night and day. Tom was tall and blond with a definite mid western appeal, while Gary on the
other hand was short and dark with the thick accent of an east coaster. What they both had in
common, however, was a deep love for each other.
Tom pulled back the covers to expose Gary's sleeping form, lean and muscled like a swimmer, and
it turned him on immensely to his friend naked. When they moved in together over a year ago it
was agreed that they would always sleep in the nude so that either one always would have easy
access to the other's body, and at this very moment Tom was looking at Gary's very hard penis
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 8 of 217
with excited lust! Gary had a beautiful penis! It was uncircumcised, about seven and a half inches
long and seemed to be hard all of the time, and it was times like this that Tom felt so fortunate! He
leaned over and gently took Gary's hardness into his mouth and sucked softly on the velvety
smooth head. In a few moments Gary began to stir and soon a small smile crept across his lips.
"Good morning lover," he said, as he caressed Tom's cheek, pulling Tom from his pecker and
giving him a deep satisfying kiss, their tongues intertwined as they groped each other's hardons.
Gary found Tom's big cock and softly jerked it as they continued to kiss, God how he loved that
big dick, at least nine inches long and big around as your wrist! They had been to many a party
that Tom turned out to be the center of attention of, not only because of his Hollywood type good
looks, but also because of the massive pecker that hung between his firm thighs! What really
turned Gary on was the fact that after all the sucking and fucking were over, Tom always came
home with him to their own bed. Gary broke the kiss and whispered, "I'm going to suck you," and
with that he slid his mouth down to the huge pecker that was sticking out from Tom's smooth flat
belly. "God he tasted good!" The head was soon back in Gary's throat as he worked his lips and
tongue up and down the blue veined shaft. Hearing Tom groan with pleasure made Gary suck all
the harder! There was nothing like sucking cock in the morning, and sometimes a guy just needed
to feel a head in his mouth! Gary had a huge oral fixation and he knew it!
Tom on the other hand loved getting his ass reamed out by big cocks, and he was so glad that
Gary loved fucking his ass! "Gary," Tom whispered, "Fuck me, please!" Gary reluctantly let
Tom's meat slip from between his lips and shifted around so he could maneuver his pecker into
Tom's waiting asshole. Wetting his hand with his own saliva, Gary moistened his own dick and
also Tom's asshole so that his cock would slip right in. Once the head had entered the hole, Gary
plunged in and out with easy stokes, causing Tom to whimper as Gary picked up the pace of his
thrust's, while reaching down to jerk his pecker as Gary gave him his morning ass fuck! By now
Gary was pounding his dick in and out of Tom's now straining butt hole as both boys were now in
the midst of an incredible sexual high! The whole show was now being urged on by the steady
thrusting of Gary's seven and a half inches of manhood! Gary reached under Tom and pinched
his nipples with his right hand while Tom groaned in ecstasy! Tom yelled, "Fuck my ass, fuck my
ass," and with those words both boys shot their loads, Tom's spewing all over the bed and Gary
shooting deep in Tom's butt, after which both of them collapsed in a heap on top of Tom's gooey
semen!
Searching out each other's mouth, they kissed deeply and held each other gently in each other's
arms. It was almost time for work, but they still savored each other's company. While taking their
shower, they always tried to take them together, taking turns at soaping each other's genitals,
while making sure that each other's nut sack got a good going over! Gary had unusually large
balls and Tom always enjoyed the time he took letting them roll back and forth in his fingers. The
obvious result of all that attention was to give Gary a nice thick hardon, while the warm water
coupled with the slick soap always seemed to give the boys big erections, and it was a joy just to be
with another male who was as sexually alive as you were, that being usually having a stiffy while
your partner was around! The great thing about being gay was that your lover liked sex as much,
if not more than you did! In this case, Gary and Tom would spend all day totally naked, with big
erections ready to accept a good sucking at the drop of a hat! Sometimes they would have friends
over and just spend a few hours lounging around while watching each other masturbate! It was
heaven, ten young men, totally naked, slowly jerking themselves to hard climaxes in front each
other!!!
After getting out of the shower, they both dried each other off, taking a few seconds to give each
other a quick little suck! Later that evening after work they would take their time and let each
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 9 of 217
other ejaculate big loads into each other's warm mouth, and juust thinking about it would make
the day pass quickly!
THE END
STORY #6
THE STRAP ON
Robin was lost in thought as she rode the Clark St. bus on her way to her job as a junior trader at
the Board of Trade in downtown Chicago. Having only graduated from the U of I three months
ago, she felt very lucky indeed to have landed such a good job in such a short period of time. If she
kept her nose to the grindstone and worked hard, Robin was sure that not only would this job
provide the mental challenge she needed, but also the kind of money most folks only dreamed of.
As the bus swayed to and fro as it passed over the Chicago River bridge, Robin thought that the
only real problem she had since moving to The Big Windy was the lack of any real social life. By
now she had hoped to have made some close friends but it just hadn't worked out that way with
the heavy workload she was carrying.
Even in college and having just a handful of good friends, with no boy friends at all, Robin
worried about her seeming total disinterest in men and often wondered if she were maybe gay,
and although she never showed it, she was always more interested in being with the girls. While
her friend Joan had always kidded her that she was sexually repressed and just needed a good lay,
Robin would just laugh and give the old "when I meet the right guy I'll know it" line. This had
gone on for four years with no sexual contact with men or women, and while she had read all the
manuals and "how to" sex books, she had never gone any farther than the masturbation part, and
thankfully she didn't have a problem having an orgasm!!! From her first attempt in high school
Robin had discovered that her body was highly sexed and that orgasms came very easily for her,
and just a few twists on her nipples made her pussy wet and hot, and either a her finger on her clit
or a candle used as a substitute dick made her have shattering cums, so although she often
wondered about having sex with a partner, she certainly wasn't under any pressure to get it over
with. Just then the bus stopped at Jackson St. where Robin hopped off and headed off to the
office, her mind now turning to the business of the day, but sex was surely in the back of her head.
At 5:45p.m. Robin was just settling into her seat on the bus for the thirty minute ride up to New
Town. What a long hard day she thought and dozed off as the bus made its stops on the trip north
from the Loop. When the driver yelled next stop Diversey, Robin was roused awake and got off
the bus and headed down the street towards her apartment. Although she wasn't normally a
drinker, she decided to have a glass of white wine in a cozy bar she had passed hundreds of times
but had never entered. The place was fairly dark so it tool several seconds for her eyes to adjust to
the low light level, but when they did, she realized that there wasn't a man in the place as she had
stumbled into one of the lesbian hangouts New Town was famous for. There were about seven or
eight women playing pool and three sitting at the bar nursing drinks and talking to the bartender
while a juke box was in the corner while some light pop music was playing in the back ground.
Even before she sat down a strong looking woman came over and offered to buy her a drink.
Robin said sure as she sat down and introduced herself, and the woman extended her hand and
said her name was Jo--short for Joanne. She looked to be about thirty three to thirty five years old
with short dark brown hair and a very solid build,and while she wasn't fat, husky would be a
better description, her hand shake was very firm, almost painful, giving Robbin the immediate
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 10 of 217
feeling that this lady usually got what she wanted! Jo also obviously had a large chest that seemed
almost out of place on her tomboyish frame, and a man's striped sport shirt and blue jeans
completed the appearance, as she thought that's what a typical butch would look like.
Robin on the other hand was just the opposite, she was much more slight of build, almost thin
with ash blond hair that hung almost to her shoulders, a very pretty face along with long legs and
perfect 34-B breasts made her look very feminine indeed! As their drinks arrived Robin all of a
sudden became very nervous, here she was in a bar, no, a lesbian bar, with an obviously butch
lesbian who was trying to pick her up!! Jo started off the conversation with small talk about work,
where she lived, etc., and right from the start Robin could feel Jo's power over her. She began to
feel something she had never felt before in her whole life, the feeling of almost total submission to
another human being!!! As they drank and talked, Jo let her hand rest on Robin's thigh and she
felt that feeling deep inside she got only when she was alone in her own bed! As they talked, Jo's
hand moved farther and farther up Robin's leg until finally it rested on her wet mound!!! With
her breathing becoming more difficult, Jo maneuvered her hand so that her fingers were tracing a
line up and down her crack.
At this point Jo leaned over kissed her ear and told her they were going to the rest room together.
Robin just nodded and let Jo lead her by the arm into the ladies room which had an inner and
outer room, with the outer room having several chairs and an old couch. Once inside Jo turned to
Robin and gave her a full French kiss along with a feel of her ass making the young girl go weak in
the knees as the older woman began to touch her all over her body. Jo pushed her back down on
the sofa and reached under her skirt and pulled off Robins panty hose and white lace panties. At
this point Robin wondered what was going to happen next, that is until Jo pushed up her dress
and immediately began eating her pussy, inducing in Robin a thunderous orgasm within ten
seconds of the cunt lapping! As she crashed in wave after wave of cums, Jo stood up, unzipped her
pants, and dropped them to the floor. Inside of her boxer shorts Robin could see what looked to be
an erection! When she got them off her, Robin was looking at an eight inch strap on dildo that Jo
had been wearing under her shorts!! She roughly grabbed Robin's head and pulled it towards the
huge latex dick while snapping, "Okay, cunt, suck it!!!
After sucking it for about five minutes, Jo had her to lay back down with her legs spread wide
apart!!! Robin knew that she was about to get fucked by that monster and began to shake with
lust as well as fear, and while pleading with Jo to be gentle, the bull dyke just laughed and drove
the cock deep into Robin's straining pussy!!! The pain and pleasure were a mixed up blur as Jo
fucked her over and over again! All at once a wave of orgasms flooded through Robin's heaving
body, then it was over as Jo pulled out of her and lay next to her telling her from now on she was
hers and hers alone. Robin could only nod in approval as her pussy twitched in post coital
spasms!!!
Just then the door burst open and another dyke came into the room! Robin tried to cover herself
but Jo told her no and made her show herself to the new lesbian who Robin later found out was
Jo's live in. Jo simply pointed to her pussy and the other woman was quickly on her knees sucking
the big dyke's clit. Jo opened up her shirt, pulled out her big tits and made Robin suck them as she
was getting her hot slit eaten up by her cunt lapping roommate. When she finally came, she held
Robin's mouth to her breast and screamed in delight as the cunt lapping bitch finished off her hot
pussy with her tongue!!! Jo got dressed but made Robin lay on the sofa with her legs wide open so
she and her friend could watch her, and while it was totally embarrassing, it felt so natural to be
dominated by the big dyke. Finally Jo let her get dressed and join the others at the bar while the
rest of the woman came up and introduced themselves and welcomed her to the group.
Arrangements were made to meet later in the week, and finally, at last, Robin felt totally at home!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 11 of 217
THE END
STORY #7
KIDNAPPED
Amanda hurried through the heavily falling snow on the way to her dorm room from the library.
She wondered to herself why she had forgotten to wear a warmer coat and shivered against the
cold evening air while muttering, "Michigan in the winter, I must be nuts!!!" Being a blond blue
eyed California girl it was a total surprise to her folks and friends when she chose to attend college
2000 miles from home in what could be described as less than ideal weather. The full ride
scholarship to The University of Michigan was just to good to pass up, nowever, and being
valedictorian of her senior class in high school with an emphasis on math and science, made her
first class engineering material, and being a female didn't hurt either as all the major schools were
looking to place women and minorities in their advanced programs usually reserved for males.
Although she didn't look it, underneath that stunningly beautiful exterior beat the heart of a true
scientist!!!
Lost in thought and concentrating on keeping her balance on the slippery sidewalk, Amanda
failed to notice the three darkly clad figures that were moving from separate directions towards
her. The last thing she remembered was bumping into an oncoming man and excusing herself,
while at that very moment one of her other attackers placed as handkerchief doused in chloroform
over her mouth and nose, inducing her to lose all consciousness as her assailants quickly carried
her to an awaiting van with rental car plates. As the van moved away from campus Amanda was
given an injection that would keep her under for at least the next twelve to fifteen hours. One hour
later at Detroit's airport, she was placed aboard a private jet that was soon winging it's way to the
middle east, and unfortunately for Amanda, she had become the victim of an international
kidnapping ring, and the chances of her escape were next to nothing. Worse yet the chances of
anyone even finding out where she was, were even slimmer yet. Sleeping fitfully on her way across
the ocean, Amanda was about to embark on an adventure that was to be at the same both
horrifying and exciting.
As the plane passed into the air space of the small sheikdom of Abdujah, Amanda began to
awaken from her drug induced coma. Trying to focus her eyes, she could see nothing but darkness
and as she tried to rub her eyes, she realized that her hands were tied and that she had on a
blindfold of some kind! As she began to struggle a voice soothingly told her to sit still and be quiet
as they would be landing very soon. Landing!?! Amanda surmised that she was indeed in deep
trouble and wanted to scream but knew that it would be useless to do so. She started to ask a
question but was quickly silenced by a stern female voice that informed her that she would be told
of her situation very soon, but for the time being she was to remain silent. With her mind racing
she felt the jet begin it's slow descent until the wheels touched down and she could hear muffled
voices from the other side of the cabin. The plane now safely on the ground, taxied for about two
minutes and then came to a halt, until when the door was finally opened, a blast of warm aired
rushed into the cabin causing her to think, "At least it's warm!" On very wobbly legs Amanda
was led to a waiting limousine and was soon moving at what seemed to be about thirty to forty
miles per hour for at least twenty minutes. No one in the car said a word, and when Amanda tried
to ask a question the same female voice again silenced her. Just then the limo came to a stop and
the driver said something to someone outside of the car. This time Amanda could very clearly her
what was being said and she knew immediately that the conversation had been in Arabic!! A wave
of real fear swept over her with the realization that no one knew where she was and probably had
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 12 of 217
no way of finding her!
The car again moved forward, but only for a few seconds, before it stopped and Amanda was
again being led by a strong hand that prodded her forward. Soon they were inside an air
conditioned building Amanda's blindfold was removed and as she became adjusted to the light she
could see that there were three people besides herself in the small white painted room. She was
right, the two men obviously had a middle eastern look about them and the woman wore
traditional Arab dress. Before Amanda could speak the woman told her that she was the guest of
Sheik Al Feziz and he hoped she had had a pleasant trip. " PLEASANT TRIP!?!," Amanda
exploded. "Where am I and when can I go home???" "For now that is all you need to know," said
the woman quietl, and with that being said, she motioned for Amanda to follow her out of the
small waiting room and down a long hall that had a stunning marble floor. Amanda was just
beginning to understand about the power and wealth of Sheik Al Feziz, and as she was to soon
find out, money and power were not the only things that the sheik had in abundance!
At the end of the hall they entered a large and luxurious room that was like a huge bathroom-
bedroom with several large spas, showers, and huge beds, bigger than Amanda had ever seen in
her life! She also noticed in each corner attached to the ceiling were video cameras adjusted to
cover the entire room. It didn't appear that a person could go anywhere and not be under
surveillance, and Amanda shivered wondering if she was being watched right now. The woman
told Amanda to disrobe completely and to take a shower, and after nervously looking at the
cameras, she slowly removed all of her things. The hot water felt soothing as it cascaded over
Amanda's body, as her tits stood out pround and firm on her chest, as if defying gravity. A flat
stomach gave way to full womanly hips that followed down to a perfect triangle of blond pubic
hair, while the final picture was completed with a pair of long slim legs that seemed to go on
forever. At 5'9" tall, Amanda was truly a picture of sexual lust!!!
When Amanda turned off the shower she was surprised to see the woman had gone and that she
was alone. As she dried off a door opened and three absolutely stunning naked women came into
the room, eyeing her body as they approached, Amanda all of a sudden became very self conscious
with the lustful looks she was drawing. The three introduced themselves as American college girls
who were taken from the US just like she had been, and for the past six months they had been the
sex slaves of the Sheik. There were a total of about twenty girls in his harem, mostly from the US
and western Europe, and for the first few months he would use a new girl for his own pleasure
only, but later on he would also allow his relatives and friends use them as they pleased. Amanda
was also stunned to find out that they never ever were allowed to wear clothing of any kind and
always had to stay completely nude!!! Most importantly, when you were called to Al Feziz's bed,
you went with no questions asked, and because she was new, she would be getting a lot of calls for
the first few weeks, but before that she had to be initiated into the harem. As all of this was being
explained to her, the four of them were moving over to one of the giant beds that dominated the
room. Out of the corner of her eye Amanda saw one of the cameras turning directly towards them,
but as she was about to say something, she felt tongues licking all over her ripe young body!!!
Amanda had never been with a woman before but was powerless to stop the three girls from
devouring her. Quickly her pussy began to throb as her boobs were being relentlessly sucked on
by a large chested brunette while the redhead situated herself so that she had a perfect angle in
which to suck Amanda's burning clit. My god she was on fire with lust!!! Just then a big nipple
was shoved into her mouth and she sucked on it greedily as her orgasm began to sweep through
her body like a tidal wave and she came over and over again as the hungry little redhead ate her
like she had never been eaten before! Even though she had slept on the plane Amanda found
herself totally exhausted, and as she slipped away, her thoughts were not of fear, but more of
resignation. The large nipple still in her mouth, she gave a contented sigh and went to sleep.
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 13 of 217
For the next several days Amanda did three things: eat, sleep, and have sex with her harem mates.
Although she was always highly sexed, Amanda couldn't believe how insatiable she had become.
Later she found out that aphrodisiacs were added to the girl's drinks, keeping them all in a
constant state of excitement. She also found out that the Sheik liked to watch the girls at play and
had many video tapes of their exploits. On the fourth day after her arrival at the compound, two
older women came into the harem and took Amanda to a special preparation room where she was
told that tonight she would be dining with the Sheik as the two ladies bathed and oiled Amanda
and prepared her first visit with her captor!!!
Nervous as if she were on her first date, Amanda waited at the dining table for Al Feziz to arrive,
until when he entered the room, she was immediately struck with his overpowering presence. As
he sat down to eat, he told her that he had been looking forward to this their first meeting, and
while sitting naked in front of this strange man should have been embarrassing for her, instead
Amanda felt the now too familiar craving within her pussy!!! After they had dined, during which
they had made pleasant small talk, Al Feziz stood up and led Amanda to a large bed over in the
corner of the huge dining room, towering over her as he began removing his clothes, and for a
man of fifty he was in very good shape with not an ounce of fat on his dark skinned body. As he
dropped his pants Amanda gave an audible gasp!!! She had never in her life seen such a
magnificent cock!!! Fully erect it was at least ten inches long and as thick as her wrist, and
although she was aching to suck on this monster prick, she silently waited for the Sheik to make
the first move. He gently pushed her to the floor and guided his manhood towards her waiting
mouth, and as her tongue caressed the satiny smooth head, she began to feel the first hint of an
orgasm cascading through her hot cunt. She inhaled as much of the big dick as she could and felt
the Sheik's balls begin to tighten as he gushed a hot stream of cum down her eager throat, while
her own orgasm reached it's own peak as the first blast of cum shot into her mouth!! Al Feziz sank
slowly onto the bed as Amanda gently continued to suck on his still hard pecker, he softly patted
her hair and told her how much he loved blondes, and as they both regained their strength, desire
again rose in both of them. Amanda lay back on the bed with her legs spread wide begging to be
fucked by that monster that hung between the Sheiks legs. Slowly rubbing his dick head up and
down her wet slit, Amanda couldn't wait any longer and reached down to try and pull it inside by
herself. Al Feziz laughed and then plunged deep into her waiting pussy, inducing in Amanda a
huge orgasm on the first stroke as her cunt had never been assaulted by such a huge organ! Like a
piston the big dick rammed in and out of her cunt until the Sheik shuddered in the throes of a
titanic climax. All Amanda could do was to hold on for dear life and enjoy being ridden like she
had never been ridden before!!!
In about a half hour the Sheik push a button on the night stand and three more naked girls came
out of nowhere and entered the room. Before she knew what had happened, Amanda was caught
up in an orgy she could not have believed possible! She thought for a moment about her life back
in the States, but only for a moment, this was her home now. This was her new family. Another
orgasm overtook her and her thoughts of home melted away forever.
THE END
STORY #8
THE "BIG" PARTY
Jenny Craft was on cloud number nine! She couldn't believe her good luck! Having met Charlie
only a month ago, and now he was taking her to a party that would include his best and closest
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 14 of 217
friends. They were having what once was described as a whirl wind romance, introduced by a
friend of a friend, until they had become almost inseparatable. From the very first night together
the sex and been beyond phenomenal, as Charlie was hung like a horse and knew exactly how to
use it! This was the first time that Jenny had ever had a man with over sized equipment, and she
now was a true believer in the saying that size DOES matter! The first time she saw Charlie's cock
she nearly fainted at the thought of trying to get that monster into her tight little pussy, but
Charlie was so sweet and considerate the way he made the tenderest love that first time, making
sure that she was totally lubricated and turned on, he ever so slowly inched his organ into her
pussy. After the initial shock of have her pussy stretched farther than ever before, she just relaxed
and tried to enjoy it, but after only a few minutes, the feeling of being really filled up overwhelmed
her! Just thinking of that huge organ inside of her brought her to a shattering orgasm and Charlie
hadn't even started pumping her yet and she was cumming like a little cock hound! After that she
was hooked! Even when it was soft, it was as big as most of the erections she had seen in the past.
One time Charlie was in the shower and Jenny came in to get her makeup, and since he washing
his hair, he had his eyes closed and didn't realize she was there. Watching the water and soap
running down his chest and belly and then cascading over his low hanging cock was an incredible
sight, so she plopped down on the toilet and frigged herself to orgasm right then and there, and
only when she let out a loud moan did Charlie even notice her sitting there!
No matter where they were, Jenny would try to get Charlie into a private spot where she could get
him to show her his cock. When they were riding in the car she made him pull it out of his pants so
that she could hold it while they were driving!, so when they were in private he kiddingly referred
to her as his "little cock hound". Although she could be a real nuisance, Charlie took her over
dose of attention with a good sense of humor, because after all, she was a beautiful woman he was
lucky to have for his own!
A few times since they first met, Charlie mentioned a private club he was a member of, and while
he didn't go into many details, Jenny got the impression that it was a rather exclusive club that
was hard to get into. For this reason she was really excited when Charlie announced that his club
was putting on a party the following Saturday night, and that he was inviting her to come along as
his date. Dress was to be casual, and she should be ready for just about anything! She tried to get
him to tell her more, but he just would smile and say, "You'll find out soon enough!" When finally
the big day arrived and her wait was about over, while driving to the party, Jenny asked where
the party was being held? "At a private home," answered Charlie. Jenny thought that was a little
strange, as most clubs met a restaurants or had their own building. She didn't say anything,
however, and they rode in silence for the rest of the drive until they finally pulled up to a house
that wasn't really a house at all, it was more like a mansion! There must have been fifteen cars
parked in the huge oval driveway!
They parked Charlie's Lincoln and headed for the front door, and as they were walking, Charlie
told her that this was a very special kind of party, and that she might be shocked, but that he
thought that she would like it! Without knocking Charlie opened the front door and ushered
Jenny into the large foyer. Laughter and music could be heard coming from the next room, and
with his arm around her waist, Charlie led her into the living room. What she saw made her head
spin! Around the room were a variety of couples in various stages of undress! Most were just
laughing and talking, but some of them were in the early stages of love making! Jenny couldn't
make a sound although her mouth seemed to be trying to ask, "What kind of party is this?!?"
Charlie, seeing her reaction soothed, "Jen, this is a meeting of the "Walking Stick Club", the only
requirement for membership is that you have at least an eight inch cock when erect, we meet once
a month here at Gene's place because it's so secluded, and also because it has enough room for the
thirty people who usually show up." Finally able to speak, Jenny asked, "Do you have to, you
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 15 of 217
know                                                                                                     ," "You mean do it in front of everyone," finished Charlie? She nodded her head yes. "Of
course not," he answered, "you don't have to do anything you don't want to do, nobody will
pressure you to do anything, it's entirely up to you!" "Let's get a drink," he offered, leading over
to the open bar. While sipping her rum and coke, Jenny took a more leisurely look around the
room. "Well Charlie was right about one thing," she thought, "every man there had a huge cock
and some of them were even bigger than Charlie's!!!" All of the women seemed to be knockouts,
and Jenny all of a sudden felt a little intimidated! As she wandered into the back of the house, a
blond woman with a large naked chest came up and introduced herself as Donna. "First time,
huh, said the busty blond? "Yeah," answered Jenny. "Well, it's the best time you'll ever have,"
gushed Donna, my husband Bill and I have been coming to these things for four years now, and
I"m addicted to them, if you know what I mean?!?" Jenny smiled and asked, "Do you do it with
just anyone???" "I've done it with every man here at one time or another, but usually just with
one or two at any one party," she answered, "come on, let me show you something," said Donna,
leading Jenny down a long hall. Stopping in front of and open door, Jenny looked in and saw an
awesome sight, because on a huge king size bed, a black man with at least twelve inch cock was
taking on two white women at the same time! He was lying on his back as the two women gave his
a blow job! He smiled at Jenny and Donna and asked them to join in, but Donna told him maybe
later and showed her to another room. This one had a little tiny red head sitting on a cock that
was threatening to rip her wide apart, and it was quite obvious that she was feeling no pain, as she
was in the middle of a screaming orgasm! "I usually can't wait for the third Saturday of the
month," Donna said, "I'm so used to having these hung guys, I don't think I could do without!"
"Another thing," she offered, "they're all real nice fellas, too, not a bad apple in the bunch, really
a lot of fun to be around!" "What about the women," asked Jenny? "Well, said Donna, "some of
them come and go as the men change partners, or if there's a divorce, you know, but most of them,
however, are good people!!!"
Jenny thanked Donna for the tour and went off to find Charlie and finding him sitting off in the
corner talking to naked man about politics, and after seeing her coming, both men stood up to
meet her. "Jen, this is Frank Elliot, a good friend of mine," said Charlie. Frank stuck out his hand
and said, "Nice to meet you, Charlie said some good things about you!" Shaking Franks hand,
Jenny couldn't help but notice the jumbo set of genitals that hung between his thighs, and when
Frank and Charlie both saw her peeking, Charlie winked at Jenny and excused himself to go to
the john. Frank and Jenny then stood talking, she in her dress and him totally naked. As they
talked, Frank's cock began to slowly become erect, and Jenny by now was starting to feel that
empty ache between her legs, and while Frank could sense that she was now getting very turned
on, suggested they check out one of the back rooms. Jenny said, "Sure, why not!?!" When they
finally found a vacant room, Frank was now fully hard. "I love big cocks, Frank," Jenny said, "
how long is it?" "Ten," was all he said, "pleawe, take off your, clothes and let me see your body!"
Jenny did a slow strip tease, hanging first her bra then her panties on Frank's erection until by the
time she was naked, she was leaking cunt juice down her thighs! Dropping to her knees she took
the head into her mouth and sucked Frank to a quick orgasm, inducing him to shoot his spunk
down her throat, grunting loudly as his cum filled her mouth. Lying back on the bed with her legs
spread wide apart, she begged, "Ride me, please, ride me hard!!!" Needing no more invitation,
Frank got between her legs and guided his big hammer into Jen's burning cunt while asking, "A
little at a time, or all at once?!?" "Bury it," she gasped, and with one hard plunge Frank impaled
her tight pussy with his huge ramrod! Since he had just cum in her mouth, Frank had to build up
to his next cum, so this meant that he would probably have to pound the helpless pussy for a good
ten minutes or more to get off his gun! Jenny wrapped her legs around Frank's back and held on
for dear life! This was exactly why she was addicted to monster dicks, they filled her up like
nothing else could, and while Frank was driving hard to his orgasm, Jenny was in the throes of a
seemingly endless string of earth shaking cums while her tight pussy gripped the big shaft, trying
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 16 of 217
to draw it in even farther! As his orgasm neared, Frank was now thrusting in and out with piston
like precision! Screaming, "I'm cumming," Frank unleashed another torrent of goo into his new
found fuckmate until collapsing on top of her and stammerinf between gasps of air, "You are
fucking unbelievable!!!" All at once in the back ground they both heard the sound of clapping and
cheering and standing in the doorway was a naked Charlie and Donna. "Bravo! Bravo!" the two
voyeurs yelled at the two spent lovers!!!
On the way home Jenny snuggled up against Charlie and rested her head on his shoulder.
"Happy," he asked? "Very," she answered while slipping off to sleep, "next time, the black
guy!!!"
THE END
STORY #9
THE SUBWAY RIDE
Terri crammed her way onto into the third car of the Englewood-Howard subway line on her way
to the Loop for work, and while it was only 7:00AM, the car was already packed like a can of
sardines. After about a month of subway rides, Terri would get fed up and take her car to work,
but that usually only lasted a day or two because of the horrible traffic and expensive Loop
parking rates. The el was considerably faster and cheaper, if not more convenient than driving a
car. On this Wednesday it seemed that it was packed tighter than normal as Terri was pressed
between a well dressed business man and a mid forties woman who smelled of Chanel No. 5.
The car rocked back and forth as the train made it's way from the far north side on it's way down
town, and having made the same trip thousands of times, Terri kind of put her mind in neutral
and just swayed with motion of the car. She was gazing out the window at the passing apartment
buildings, and hardly noticed Miss Chanel No. 5 starting to breath a little harder and more
shallowly, and only when she felt the woman stiffen against her did she realize that something was
up. Now looking the woman in the eyes, she could see that she was in some sort of discomfort.
"Are you all right," asked Terri? The woman just nodded her head and gulped down a breath of
air. For the next several stops Terri watched to see that the lady was going to be okay as her
cheeks now flushed a bright red! Terri felt the woman grinding herself into her and while trying
to hide her short gasps of air, Terri couldn't believe it, but she thought that the woman looked to
be having an orgasm right on the train! She became more convinced when the woman's body
suddenly went limp and her breathing returned to normal, after which she gave Terri a weak
smile and then looked away.
Terri was about to forget it the whole incidnt when she felt the unmistakable feeling of a hand
sliding up the inside of her thigh up under her skirt! "My God," she thought, "this is what
happened to her fellow passenger!!!" Frantically looking around she couldn't see anyone looking
out of the ordinary. She looked to see if the business man pressed against her could be the culprit,
but he was reading the newspaper in one hand and holding on to the over head bar with the other.
"Can't be him," she thought as the hand had worked it's way farther up her thigh until she could
feel fingers softly brushing against the front of her panties!!! Should she scream? She was sure
that if she did, the hand would be gone and she would surely look like a fool!!! Now the fingers
had worked their way past the elastic on the leg openings and now were moving up and down her
slit. "Shit," she thought, "I can't help it, I'm getting wet!!!" Now her own breaths came more
shallowly, while as the car swayed too and fro it only heightened her arousal! Chanel No. 5 now
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 17 of 217
looked her in the eye and in a second knew what was happening to Terri. The woman mouthed the
words, "It's good, isn't it," while Terri smiled back weakly and barely nodded her head in the
affirmative. Now the fingers had totally invaded her vagina and she now no longer cared about
anything except having her orgasm! "My clit, please hit my clit," she pleaded to herself until
finally a finger found her hard nub and began to rub it in earnest! Now Terri was the one pushing
up against the other woman, only this time, however, the woman pushed back just enough to help
Terri keep her balance, in fact their breasts were now squished together and Terri slowly ground
hers into the other lady's making her hotter the ever!
Terri was now on automatic pilot, and all she could think about was that finger on her clit! She
moved her hips trying to get the finger to move faster, but as if to admonish her to be still, it
stopped rubbing it all together for a few seconds. Terri didn't move a muscle and sure enough the
steady, if slow masturbation continued until just when she thought she would make it, a slight
increase in pressure and pace tipped the scales and Terri felt a shuddering orgasm flood her
helpless pussy! Barely able to stand up, Terri slowly began to regain her composure until the next
thing she knew the hand was gone and the conductor was yelling out her stop. On slightly wobbly
legs Terri exited the train and headed off to work, while appearing at her side was Canel No. 5.
who after falling into step next to Terri she opined, "A very interesting el ride today!" "Yes,"
answered Terri, "very interesting!!!" Both women smiled at each other and then each
disappeared into the morning rush hour crowd, both a little more satisfied than the other
commuters on their way to work!
THE END
STORY #10
THE MOTEL
Craig couldn't believe his luck! Buying the Sunny Day Motel had been the best decision of his life!
He had gotten the idea to install hidden cameras in each room from one of those "Candid
Camera" shows on television. Right from the beginning Craig knew that this little ten room motel
could be a gold mine if it was run "properly"! After taking possession of the motel, Craig got
down to the business of installing his hidden cameras and microphones in every unit, until by the
time he was finished he had a camera hidden in every room in the place. In a spare room in his
own living quarters Craig set up a series of video recorders to capture all of the gory details for
posterity!
It was always a rush to see unsuspecting people casually take off their clothes, sit on the bed,
maybe have a cigarette, make small talk, and then out of the blue reach out and play with the
other persons genitals. Once a mousy housewife and her husband took a room for the night, and
while Craig wasn't expecting much action from these two, he wasn't even paying much attention
until he saw the little "mouse" practically force her husband to suck her pussy. After she was
satisfied she took a vibrator out of her bag and shoved it up her husband's ass and for the next
two hours they put on a show that was next to unbelievable!!! Craig, of course, had all of it down
on tape! On many other occasions Craig had seen women of incredible beauty suck and fuck like
they were five dollar whores, looking so prim and proper when they were in his office, but acting
like sluts when in the bedroom!
Now for a motel with only ten units that only charges $25 for a single and $35 for a double it
would be hard to imagine it as being a "gold mine"! Well my friends that is exactly what Craig
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 18 of 217
created when he turned his motel into an "amateur screen test"! After several weeks of taping and
editing, Craig began selling his original amateur porn to adult bookstores in the L.A. area. He
could get $100 a copy from at least ten different stores, and the stores could then make as many
copies as they needed from Craig's originals! Craig had an endless stream of new subjects just
driving into his motel that were soon to become stars of the "silver screen"!
Craig's favorite situations were when two women would turn out to be lesbians. Sometimes he
could get a feel for it ahead of time, but most of the time it was a total surprise. Once he had two
teachers in town for a convention downtown. They were staying a the "Sunny" to save some
money, and they weren't in their room for five minutes before the buxom blond had her short
dark haired associate on her knees eating her hairless pussy! It was quite obvious that this was not
the first time she had eaten at the "Y", and later on they both slid their pussies close together and
the used a double headed dildo on each other!!! Craig couldn't believe how they worked their
pussies until he couldn't see the dildo at all, it was buried deep in their gaping cunts while bpth of
them came with each of them twisting and cupping their tits! The next morning as they checked
out Craig couldn't help but smile as he looked over the two dykes!
Craig was amazed at the casualness that preceded sex. Many times a woman would be walking
around the room doing everyday things when out of nowhere her husband would come up behind
her and just take her right there. In most of these cases the woman was more then happy to bend
over and let her man fuck her hard and fast from the rear! Craig found out that many woman
were really exhibitionists around their own men. It seemed like for many of them being taken at
anytime was a real turn on for most of them. The men also liked to show off for their women.
When they would get a hardon it was almost inevitable that they would parade it in front of the
woman, and in a lot of cases they would stand close enough so that she could touch or suck it.
Many times the woman would just play with it as if it were a toy, while still watching TV or
talking on the phone. Craig recalled one woman who seemed addicted to her man's cock as from
the time they arrived in their room she always had a hold of it. When he went to the john to take a
piss, she went with him and even held it while he relieved himself! She then led him by his cock
back to the bed where she then laid her head in his lap and used his prick as a pacifier. To her it
seemed that this cock was entirely hers and she could do with it as she pleased!
Once in a while something really weird would happen that even Craig couldn't believe! In most
cases what ever was going on in a particular room Craig had seen something just like it one
hundred times before, but maybe once or twice a month something nutty would happen. This time
an average looking guy and his wife took a room for one night, nothing to excited about, right?
Wrong!!! When they got into their room the two of them took on the roles of mother and baby!
The husband took off all of his clothes while his wife got out a huge diaper and a pair of plastic
pants! She took a can of baby powder and powdered his crotch and ass just like a she would a
baby! She then put on the diaper and rubber pants and talked to him in baby talk, you know, goo
goo and all that stuff. She then gave him a pacifier and made him take a nap so when he woke up
"crying", she opened up her blouse and stuck one of her nipples in his mouth and nursed him for
about twenty minutes. It was pretty plain to see that he now had a huge hardon in his diapers, and
when she saw it, she scolded him, turned him over, pulled down his pants and diaper, and then
gave him a spanking! When she laid him back down on his back she played with his hard dick
until it shot a ton of cum all over her and him! Mind blowing!!! Craig could get $500 for that tape!
Now the next time you're in a small town motel and feeling a little "frisky", don't mind that black
hole up in the corner of the ceiling! Or maybe I should just say "Smile, you're on porno camera!"
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 19 of 217
THE END
STORY #11
SHOWER TIME
Dell hated working on holidays, away from home, all alone, and bored stiff, not a very pleasant
way to spend Christmas day, and worse yet, the surroundings really sucked, seeing as he was a
deputy sheriff of Hall County, and had jail duty for the day. Someone had to man the phones and
watch the prisoners, well that should be "prisoner" as there was only one inmate being held in the
county jail, and she was doing six months for writing bad checks. "Not a bad lookin' dame,"
thought Dell, "with a body like that, you would figure she would get some rich guy to take care of
her!" At exactly twelve noon the front door opened and in came Donna Winston, the wife of
Sheriff Winston, with two full plates of Christmas dinner, one for Dell and one for the prisoner.
"Thanks a bunch Mrs. W," gushed Dell, as he took a deep whiff of the turkey, gravy, and sweet
potatoes, "I can see why Bill married you, he knew he'd never go hungry!" Donna just laughed,
and in an instant was out the door and on her way back home. Dell unwrapped one of the plates
and carried it back to the cell block, where Lila Thomas was lying on her bed while reading an old
People magazine. "Got some home made dinner for ya, Lila," Dell said, as he unlocked the cell
and placed the steaming plate on the small dining table. "Thanks, Dell," she replied in a grateful
voice, "at least I can have a good meal on Christmas, even if I am all alone and in jail!" "Yeah,"
he said, "if ya need anything just give me a holler, I'll be right out front." Dell then went back to
his desk where he sat down to eat his dinner.
It was 10:00pm when Dell was roused from his nap with ringing of the prisoner call buzzer, and
after taking a few seconds to get his bearings, Dell ambled to the rear of the jail to see what Lila
needed, "Probably had to use the can," he thought. When he got there, she was standing by the
cell door with a towel in her hands. "Deputy," she asked, "would it be okay if I took a shower, I
know that I'm not due for one until tomorrow, but I feel really grimy, and it's Christmas, and I
kinda hoped you could make an exception." Dell knew the prisoners weren't suppose to be in the
shower unless there were at least two officers in the facility at the same time, but well, this was
Christmas, and he hadn't gotten one call all day, so what harm could it do? Unlocking the cell
door, he replied, "Yeah, I guess that would be all right, it's pretty slow out here anyway!" He led
the way to the communal shower room and waited outside while she went in by herself. Pretty
soon her heard the spray of water and the feeling of dampness permeate the air as steam poured
out of the warm shower room into the cool hallway. Lila called out, "Thanks for letting me clean
up deputy, I really appreciate it!" Before he could reply, he heard a loud thud and a low groan
come from the shower room. He ran into the steam filled room yelling, "Are you all right, did you
fall!?!" When he found her, she was lying on her back, and holding her ankle. Dell turned off the
water and helped Lila to her feet. This was the first time he had ever seen her naked, and to say
she was a stunner would have been an understatement! Her full chest had large prominent
nipples, and her fully exposed pussy had a thick growth of black pubic hair that tried in vain to
hide her full cunt lips. She put her arm around his shoulder and hobbled over to a bench that was
up against the far wall. After sitting down she rubbed her leg and asked Dell to see if he thought it
was broken. Having lifted her injured leg up onto the bench, Lila's pussy was wide open and
slightly agape, and while Dell nervously checked her swollen ankle for any sign of a break, Lila
casually dropped her hand to her pussy and calmly began fingering herself! Dell stood up and
started to leave, mumbling something about getting her a towel, but she grabbed him by the arm
and pulled him back to her while saying in a husky voice, "Not so fast deputy, it's been three
months since I've had a cock, and I can't think of a better Christmas present than this!" At that
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 20 of 217
moment Dell couldn't really tell who was in charge, because his hard prick was buried in the
throat of the hot little cocksucker! While she sucked on it, she looked up at him with that pretty
face, looking all the world like an angel, but totally obscene with his thick dick in her mouth!
Through clenched teeth he groaned and said, "I'm gonna shoot it in your mouth baby, I can't hold
back in longer!!!" Upon hearing how turned on he was, Lila took his balls in her hand and gently
squeezed them, as if trying to force his cum into her waiting mouth. She didn't have to wait long,
because seconds later her mouth and throat were flooded with what seemed like gallons of hot
sticky cum! Greedily she tried to swallow every drop of the precious liquid, taking care to make
sure got every drop!
After blowing his load, Dell's first inclination was to get the hell out of there!!! If he got caught
doing the "nasty" with an inmate, well, let me tell you that he would have about as much chance
keeping his job, as a candle staying lit in a hurricane! But of course, he didn't leave, because as is
the case with most men, Dell included, they think with their dicks, not with their brains, so when
Lila spread her legs and flashed her gorgeous snatch, Dell did the thing any red blooded American
male would do, he got down on his knees and ate her pussy for all he was worth! He had always
wondered what kind of body Lila had hidden under her prison issue, and now that he had a
chance to partake of its many wonderful features, he couldn't pull himself away from it! He just
about had Lila on the verge of a hard climax when from doorway came words that cut him like a
bull whip! "What the fuck is going on here," an obviously agitated Donna Winston exclaimed!?!
Fumbling with his zipper, Dell leaped to his feet and cried, "Jesus, Mrs. W, well, I was just, I
mean, well                                                                                                 " "I think I can see exactly what you were doing," retorted Donna acidly, now the
question is, what are we going to do about it!?!"
Dell, turning a bright shade of crimson, tried to hide his embarrassment, but to no avail! Donna
walked over to the still seated Lila and spat, "And you, you little tramp, I suppose you're going to
tell me that you didn't have anything to do with this!!!" Before Lila could respond, Donna
Winston took her finger and savagely jammed it into Lila's wet cunt. She probably expected her to
act hurt, but was surprised, as was Dell, when instead her head rolled from side to side and a
guttural moan escaped her lips! "Jesus H Christ," Lila exclaimed, "the little slut's ready to blow
her cookies!!!" Now grinding her finger hard into Lila's dripping vagina, Donna Winston berated
the young prisoner with a vicious tongue lashing! Sweat had popped out from Donna's forehead
and Dell was getting the sneaking suspicion that she was getting sexually aroused! It was clear that
Lila was now in the onset of a huge orgasm, and the verbal abuse coupled with Donna's fingering
were taking its toll! When her clit finally reached its climax, Lila screamed in wild delirium as her
cunt muscles contracted around Donna's finger! Forgetting who was watching, Donna put her
juice cover fingers to her lips and licked them clean. Seeing this was all the cue that Lila needed,
so she reached out and put her hand up Donna's skirt and headed straight for her pussy! Donna
teetered unsteadily, squirming from side to side while Lila worked her fingers inside of Donna's
panties. Lila hadn't said a word since Donna had come into the shower room, but when her finger
encountered and absolutely drenched pussy, she said, "Call me a tramp, you hot pussied bitch,
you're so wet you could put out a forest fire with it!!!" Lila then looked at Dell, who had since
retreated to the corner to watch the lezzie fuckfest, and ordered, "Take off her clothes, I think she
needs a good fucking!!!" Dell started to protest, but Lila cut him off and threatened to tell the
sheriff about their little escapade if he didn't do as he was told. Donna, through clenched teeth,
said it was all right, and to go ahead and do it, so Dell shrugged his shoulders, and proceeded to
strip the sheriff's wife of every last stitch of her clothing!!!
Donna Winston was about forty five years old, but she still had a pretty nice body for someone her
age, and while her big tits sagged a bit, after all she had give birth to three children, so that was to
be expected. Lila continued fingering Donna's cunt, and told Dell to have a feel. "Not as tight as
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 21 of 217
mine, but not bad," she said laughing, while taking Dell's hand and shoving it into Donna's
dripping slit. Lila looked up at Donna and asked her, "Well bitch, what's it gonna be, my mouth,
or his cock, take your pick!!!" Donna could barely speak due to the fact that Dell was doing a
number on her hard little clit, but she did manage to mouth the word "cock", between her
moaning and groaning. "Its the cock," announced Lila, "take off those pants so Donna can get her
meat! With his pants and shorts around his ankles, Lila had him sit down on the bench next to her
so that his hard cock stood straight up, all seven inches hard and ready to go. Donna straddled his
hips and slowly lowered her juicy cunt onto his hard erection, and ss each inch disappeared inside
of her, her cunt had a series of extremely vicious orgasms, one after the other, each one more
powerful than the one just before! When his cock was fully engulfed by her womanhood, his dick
erupted its cum, filling the big cunt with a ton of his spunk! Lila was sucking one of Donna's big
tits, while using her finger on her clit, to bring herself to another climax! The mixture of sweat,
steam, and cum made for an interesting aroma in the shower room!!!
Lila let Donna's nipple fall from her mouth and thanked both Dell and Donna for a wonderful
Christmas present and then continued, "I guess that's what's callled a form of advanced
"penology"!!!"
THE END
STORY #12
UNDER HIS SPELL
As long as Patrick could remember he had the power, well at least as far back as eight years old
anyway. For about eighteen years now, with no real rhyme or reason, Patrick has somehow
acquired the power to put people into deep hypnotic trances, and even more extraordinary, he
could have them do his bidding, and wake up totally unaware of any of the activities they may
have taken part in! Even at a very young age, he instinctively knew not to let on the secret of his
new found powers, it was almost as if he thought that maybe his teachers or parents would take it
away from him, and this he could not abide, as he was not one of the popular "in crowd", but a
veritable loner who spent most of his time playing by himself. If he was blessed with something no
other child had, well then, that was fine with him!
The first time was with his own mother of all people! She was reading him a story when their eyes
met, and right away, even at that young age, he could see that she instantly went into a trance like
state that didn't go away until he allowed it to. He quickly began experimenting with his friends,
with the same result, that a blank far away look. He also discovered that no one had any
recollection of having been under his spell, so when Patrick was alone with someone, it wasn't at
all unusual for him to order his subject to do small insignificant tasks just to watch them do it.
When he reached his teens, he routinely watched his female friends going to the bathroom, or
changing their clothing with no hint that he was even in the room! This went on for several more
years, until he reached his eighteenth birthday, a milestone so to speak, in his quest for more
erotic adventures! He decided that he would try his power on a total stranger, someone who would
not know him in case anything went wrong! His subject turned out being a thirty five year old
house wife who was struggling to carry several bags of heavy groceries into her house. Patrick just
happened to be walking by and offered to carry them inside for her. After giving him a fast once
over, she thanked him and told him to put them on the kitchen counter. Once inside, she offered
him a cold glass of lemonade, which he eagerly accepted. It was now or never, so when she turned
back from the fridge with their drinks, he locked his eyes on hers, and immediately the blank no
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 22 of 217
seeing stare covered her face!!! After nervously looking around, Patrick looked at her and
ordered, "Put down the glasses, come over to me, unzip my pants, and suck my penis to
completion!" To his utter amazement, this total stranger, almost twenty years his senior, walked
over, dropped to her knees, unzipped his pants, pulled out his cock, and took it into her mouth
and sucked him off!!! After blowing his load down her throat, Patrick ordered her so stand up
and serve the lemonade. After both of them had drunk about half a glass, Patrick had her wake
up. This was the real moment of truth, because if she remembered, he would have to take off like a
scared rabbit, but if she was a blank, he was in like flint!!! He waited anxiously, looking for any
tell tale reaction that might give him a hint that she was trying to figure what had just transpired.
Instead, she just smiled, thanked him for helping her with the groceries, and asked him if he
wanted anymore lemonade? "Uh, no thanks," he replied, "I have to be going, I've got homework
to do!" Homework indeed!!! Patrick fairly sailed home he was so ecstatic with his little
experiment! He made plans to try it again tomorrow, because like any good scientist, you had to
check and double check your data!!!
Now twenty six years old, Patrick was somewhat of an expert on having women do his bidding
sexually! He brazenly took all sorts of chances, as much for the adventure of it all, as well as the
sexual satisfaction. What really turned him on wasn't necessarily the most beautiful women either,
because they were just as available to him as "plain janes". What stirred his drink was having
women who were, shall we say, unreachable!!! Like last week for instance, at the mall, Patrick saw
a young woman with three mall children and her husband. They were shopping together, having a
good time, occasionally giving each other a hug or kiss, obviously they were very much in love,
and totally devoted to each other. Patrick decided he wanted her, but would have to wait until
they were separated. Finally the husband went into a toy store with the kids, and mom went off to
do a little personal shopping, where Patrick followed at a safe distance, and tailed her into a
clothing store. In the rear of the store they were both isolated from the rest of the customers and
sales help while Patrick acted as if he was looking at a pair of shorts, until his eyes made contact
with the young wife. As soon as he was sure that she was "under", he pulled out his cock and told
her to jack it off for him. She nodded dumbly, and then proceeded to give him a nice hand job
back amongst the dresses. He gave her a thirty second wake up call, giving him ample time to get
out of the store, while leaving her there to wake up with a fist full of cum!!!
While that might seem a little on the cruel side, Patrick loved playing even more exotic tricks on
his unsuspecting victims. Once at a party, he caught the eye of the hostess, and whispered that she
was to go into the bedroom, lay down of the bed, call everyone in, and masturbate for them, not
waking up until she heard the words "oh my god!". Needless to say, it didn't take long for
someone to say "oh my god!" and she woke up with her fingers buried deep in her pussy, and ten
people watching her do the nasty in front of them all! You wanna talk about screaming, she went
nuts while Patrick just sat back and laughed with everyone else, with no one being the wiser! Ever
been alone on an elevator with a buxom blonde and wondered what her bra looked like? Sure, we
all have! One of Patrick's favorite pass times is to ask women to unbutton their blouses and show
him their tits. Easy! Quick! Erotic! After a good look, just ask them to button back up and get off
at the next stop. No fuss, or muss!!!
Patrick worked as an insurance adjuster, which meant he got to spend a lot of time traveling
around to check on claims. A few weeks ago he was out checking on a claim for water damage
caused by an overflowing bathtub. The woman who met him at the door was middle age, about
forty five, but with a full voluptuous body. After entering the house and looking over the damage,
Patrick gave her the look and then said, "Take off all your clothes and lay back on the bed."
Without the least bit of hesitation, she doffed all her clothing and lay down, and waited for further
instructions. Just then the front doorbell rang, and Patrick went to answer it. A young woman
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 23 of 217
selling magazines started to go into her pitch, but Patrick put her in a trance and had her come
into the house. Leading her by the arm into the bedroom, he had her strip, and then climb on the
bed with the older woman. Finally making a decision, he had the young blonde go down and eat
the buxom woman's big wet slit. In a matter of minutes she had a nice hard orgasm right in the
mouth of the little blonde cuntlapper! Patrick removed his own clothing and joined the two
women on the bed, ordering the older woman to suck him off and the blonde to ride his face with
her short trimmed blonde bush. Patrick never tired of this position, having his meat serviced by a
good looking woman, while he sucked on a hot juicy little cunt!!! The blonde was squirming all
over his face, trying to keep her erect little clit in contact with his tongue. He didn't know if the
older woman was a cum swallower, but in about a minute she was gonna slurp down a huge shot
of Patrick's hot cum! Patrick groaned into the pussy of the little blonde as his pecker let loose with
several huge bursts of semen, and while the blonde pressed her crotch hard onto Patrick's face,
her own orgasm ripping through her hot little box. Patrick lay back on the bed and watched while
the buxom woman tried on her sexy bras and panties for him, while being assisted by the young
blonde. Every now and then he had the blonde suck on the older woman's big tits, what a show
they put on!!!
Watching women masturbate in public was erotic and thrilling all at the same time. Patrick
walked up to a woman who was sunbathing in her back yard, ostensibly to ask her for directions,
but what he really did was give her the eye, and then ask her to reach down inside her bikini and
rub her vagina for him. While she was masturbating, he asked her all sorts of intimate questions
about her sex life. When she was about ready to cum he had her describe how she sucked off her
husband's big cock! He then knelt down beside her and slipped his cock into her mouth and
quickly ejaculated a load down her throat, while reaching inside her bikini and giving her pussy a
fast fingering, inducing one more quick hard orgasm. A few moments later he off down the street,
leaving the poor woman dazed and confused!
Finally, one day at the library, Patrick was admiring the pretty but aloof brunette working behind
the checkout counter. He stopped to ask her a question, and received what he considered to be a
very snooty answer. A smile flickered across his face, he gave her the eye, and asked her to follow
him back into the stacks. When they were way back in the corner, he made her strip off all of her
clothes and toss them out the window into the alley. He left her there, masturbating contentedly,
eyes closed and not a care in the world! Well, at least not until the head librarian found her and
woke her up!!!!
THE END
STORY #13
PUFFIES
Tara looked in the mirror and admired her slim tan body. 5'7" tall, 115 lbs., blonde hair, blue
eyes, and not a blemish to be found! What was drawing here stare, however, was her chest. No, it
wasn't big by any means, a 34b cup to be exact, nor was it her stunningly beautiful pink nipples. It
was really her areolas, which were larger and puffier than any she had ever seen! They were much
too large for breasts of her size, but that only seemed to make them look even sexier! It seemed to
Tara that a lot of her sexuality was wrapped up in her areolas and nipples, and as they were in a
constant state of sexual excitement, it wasn't unusual for Tara to have her tits sucked at least two
or three times a day, and since she didn't want to get the reputation of being a slut, she usually
had her trusted girl friends take care of her nursing requirements! Tara glanced at the clock on
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 24 of 217
her night stand and frowned. "Kimber should be here by now," she thought, "it's almost seven
fifteen, and that doesn't leave much time to get ready for school!" Just then the bedroom door
flew open and an apologetic Kimber bounced into the room. "Sorry I'm late," she gushed, "I had
to drop my brother off at the sitter!" "Well hurry up," urged Tara, "we don't have much time!"
"Okay, okay, give me a break, will ya," Kimber snapped, "I didn't do it on purpose!!!" Tara
realized that arguing would get her nowhere, so instead she walked over to Kim and lifted her
chest to her school mate. "My my," Kimber cooed, "our two little darlings look like they need
some attention!" An instant later, one of Tara's hot nipples was safely in the hungry mouth of the
eighteen year old suckstress. "She may be a hoot," Tara thought, "but she's one of the best tit
suckers she had ever had!" Deftly moving from one nipple to the other, Kim expertly sucked and
licked the oversized nipples, finally bringing Tara to a nice easy orgasm. "I wish you could show
me how to do that," offered Kimber! "And what would that be," questioned Tara? "Oh, you
know what I mean," laughed Kimber, "being able to cum without touching your clit!!!" "That,
my dear," retorted Tara, "is not something you can teach!" "Come on," replied Kimber, "let's get
to school!"
The first three periods went quickly enough, with nothing unusual happening, so Tara was glad
that her next period would offer a little diversity to an other wise dull day. Gym wasn't usually a
class a senior girl elected to take, as it wasn't a senior requirement, but for Tara it offered a
perfect opportunity to get her tits sucked! During the first week of gym class, Tara had sized up
everyone in her group, and decided that Mona, a cute little red head would do nicely as her fourth
period tit sucker. When she finally maneuvered the young girl into a hidden corner of the locker
room, she found a very willing and pliable accomplice! Mona was fairly attractive, but was not
very popular with her classmates, so when Tara, a beautiful senior, showed and interest in her,
well, she was more than happy to do just about anything Tara asked! By now they had a routine
that never varied, both girls would change into their gym clothes, and then slip to the rear of the
locker room that was out of sight from the rest of the room. There, Mona would lift Tara's shirt,
unhook the front opening bra, and then gently suck her ripe breasts while giving herself an
unbelievable thrill when she brought Tara to her orgasm, and on several occasions she slipped her
hand inside her own shorts and diddled herself to her own climax. After Tara had her cum, both
girls would straighten up and then hit the gym, meeting again after class in the shower room.
Tara's high school had a communal shower, so all of the girls showered together in one large
room, and more than once, envious class mates would come over to Tara and offered to soap her
unique breasts. Having slippery fingers gliding all over her chest was usually enough to make
Tara have another, if weak orgasm, and although no one ever said anything, it was pretty much
common knowledge that Tara's chest needed a lot of attention and for that reason alone, most of
the girls were more than happy to give a helping hand!
Although she sometimes got a suck job during lunch, since she usually was still satisfied from gym,
Tara usually just ate her lunch and gossiped with Kimber about the usual girl stuff. It wasn't until
the end of sixth period that Tara began thinking about getting her tits licked. She was lucky in two
ways, because seventh period was study hall, and she could get a pass and get out if she needed to
and the the other good thing was that she had some where to go, and that would be Miss Linder's
room! She was a fiftyish literature teacher who had never married, and whom Tara sensed right
away was probably a lesbian. You might call Miss Linder a handsome woman, attractive in a
harsh sort of way, built sturdy, with strong legs and a huge chest. Her hair was always pulled back
in a bun, and she wore heavy black rimmed reading glasses, in other words, your typical Norman
Rockwell English teacher! At exactly five minutes past three Tara entered Miss Linder's room
and locked the door. The teacher was sitting at her desk grading papers and didn't even look up
when Tara moved over next to her desk, and while continuing to grade her papers, she asked in a
stern voice, "Is my little one in great need today?" "Yes ma'am," came Tara's soft reply, "I need
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 25 of 217
it badly!" Finally looking up, Miss Linder leaned back and said, "Expose yourself to me child,
show me your lovely young body!" In this case, if Tara wanted her tits sucked, she would have to
remove all of her clothing as Miss Linder loved seeing the young girl naked, and always spent
some of her time sucking Tara's ripe vagina. Tara had to admit that even though she loved getting
her nipples sucked, Miss Linder was an excellent cunt lapper and always made her have
incredibly hard orgasms! Also, this was not a one way proposition, as Tara had to return the favor
by sucking on Miss Linder's big hairy bush, but this didn't really bother Tara either as she new
that she was probably bi anyway, so what was the harm!
Tara sat down on the desk in front of Miss Linder, spreading her legs, while showing off her body
just like the older woman liked her to. At last, leaning forward in her chair, Miss Linder asked,
"Does baby want mama to suck on her cherries?" Before Tara could answer, Miss Linder took a
ripe nipple into her mouth and sucked on it fervently inducing Tara into making a contented sigh,
while gently cradling the older woman's head in her arms. The old cunt could really suck a tit, and
soon Tara's vagina was leaking juice all over the top of the desk. Sensing that the young girl was
getting close to her orgasm, Miss Linder dropped away from Tata's chest and buried her face into
her smooth pussy while her probing tongue quickly found Tara's erect little clit, flicking at it
harshly, making Tara jerk with each connection. Tara cupped her breasts and twisted her pink
nipples while she stared down at the woman eating her hot young slit. Her head began to spin out
of control as the lust in her clit spread like fire all over her body and a loud groan signaled that
the first orgasmic contraction was ripping through her dripping pussy. Over and over again her
cunt muscles squeezed together, each time resulting in another orgasm. When it was over, Miss
Linder's face was glistening with the sticky juice that had erupted with Tara's climax.
Since time was of the essence, Tara hopped off the desk and quickly put on her clothes as she
didn't want to be totally naked any longer than was necessary, just in case someone would happen
by and want in. When she was all ready, Miss Linder had taken her place on the desk, with her
legs spread wide, and her panties off while Tara sat down in the chair and scooted up so that she
could easily reach the teacher's vagina with her mouth. Miss Linder was breathing hard,
obviously turned on by the tonguing she had just given Tara, so teasing her by just kissing the
inside of her thighs, Tara waited until Miss Linder forcefully grabbed her by the hair and pulled
her mouth to her vagina, causing Tara to chuckle, and then bury her tongue deep into the hairy
honey pot! Once Tara asked Miss Linder why she kept her bush so furry, and she said that she
had a friend who liked it that way. It didn't really bother Tara one way or the other, but she had
to admit that Miss Linder had the hairiest pussy she had ever seen, but just like all woman,
however, Miss Linder had a very sensitive clit that didn't take much licking to bring her to
orgasm, especially since she had just spent the last ten minutes with her mouth on Tara's vagina!
Now it was Tara's turn to get her face covered with pussy juice and the old woman seemed to have
an inexhaustible supply of the sweet liquid, and every day she tried to drown Tara in it! Tara
really had to get back to study hall, so she bored in on the "little man in the boat", and brought
Miss Linder to a shuddering climax! It was the same every time they finished, Miss Linder sitting
back down in her chair and acting as if nothing had happened, while Tara thanked her for her
help and left the room and went back to study hall.
On her way through the halls, Tara's thoughts turned to her large nipples as her boobs bounced
when she walked, and by the time she reached the study hall she was already planning on how she
would get them sucked later that night. She knew she was addicted, but if you had to be addicted
to something, well, it couldn't be any better than this!!!
THE END
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 26 of 217
STORY #14
THE EBONY SATISFIER
"What a day," thought Paula, as she sped down Marine Blvd. on her way to the bank, "it's just
one thing after another!" She knew that she was speeding, but what with the stop at the bank,
grocery shopping, and a visit to the beauty parlor, she would be hard pressed to make her six
o'clock appointment with her husband. Drinks, dinner, and the opera, if she could just get
through the day, she might even get to enjoy the evening! She wheeled into the bank parking lot
and practically ran through the front door and into the main lobby, and thankfully, for once there
wasn't a line, so she went directly to the teller window and withdrew two hundred fifty dollars.
Back in her car, she put the big Caddy in gear and headed off to the market, paying little attention
to what was going on in the back seat behind her. As she fumbled with the CD player, her blood
ran cold when she glanced into the rear view mirror and was stunned to see a young black male
pointing a gun right at her head! "Don't make a move bitch, or I'll give it to you right here," he
said with a vicious snarl! Paula froze, struck with absolute terror, unable to take her eyes off the
menacing presence behind her. She was brought back to reality when he barked, "Watch the road
you dumb cunt, you're gonna crack it up if ya don't pay attention!" Paula jerked her eyes back to
the road and tried desperately to think of a way out of this jam. Finally she offered, "I have
money, you can have it all, just get out, and leave me alone!" He laughed a derisive harsh laugh,
and spat, "You rich bitches always think that money can buy you everything, well, bitch, this time
it can't!" "W-where are you going to take me," she stammered, the cold hard facts now beginning
to take shape in her mind? "Just keep driving, I'll tell ya when to stop," he ordered, "and just
remember, I can take ya out any fucking time I like!!!"
They drove for about twenty minutes, with Paula following the directions her kidnapper gave to
her. The neighborhoods were getting rougher and rougher, until finally they were in an area that
Paula had never even seen before, let alone having walked through! "Pull over right here," the
young man ordered, "and get out of the car!" They had parked in front of and old abandoned
building on a deserted dead end side street, a street that rarely if ever saw any police traffic. Even
though her late model Caddy stuck out like a sore thumb in the dilapidated neighborhood, the
chances of the cops accidentally running across it were slim indeed! With cat like quickness the
young black man was out of the rear seat and right next to her when she exited the vehicle, and
even though he wasn't particularly big, when he took her by the arm, she could feel real power in
his firm hand. Practically dragging her, he lead her into the vacant building and took her to the
second floor where he had set up the living room as his bedroom. There was a fireplace for heat,
some old broken down furniture, and an old mattress over in the corner. Not very hospitable to
say the least! He threw on to the bed and grabbed her purse, dumping the contents onto the floor.
He opened her wallet and pocked the two fifty she had just withdrawn from the bank, and then
slowly went through her credit cards. He looked up at her and said, "So your name's Paula, huh,
ain't nobody named Paula anymore," as he continued looking at the rest of her identification.
While watching him go through her things, Paula finally began to settle down a bit, to the point
that she asked him, "You know my name, can you tell me yours?" Her gave her a quizzical look,
and the answered, "Yeah, it won't do you no good any way, it's Lemont, my name's Lemont!
Paula guessed that he must have been about twenty five or so, and if you were just looking at him,
he wasn't bad looking at all, but what impressed her the most about him, however, was his cat like
reflexes, he seemed to move with an effortlessness that was truly amazing. When he was finished
with her purse, he turned his attention back to her. "Stand up and get over here," he ordered, all
the time keeping his eyes glued to her body. She felt another chill go through her, only this one
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 27 of 217
was sexual in nature, as she could feel his eyes looking right through her clothing. She was
repulsed to be sure, but the sexual aura in the room could be cut with a knife. She definitely came
from a white bread world, upper middle class, never deigning to mingle with the "little people",
and the only sex she had ever had was with her lawyer husband, and they didn't exactly have the
most passionate relationship in the world, in their twenty three years of marriage, it was normally
sex with the lights off, and her hubby on top, so at forty two, you could say that she had lived a
very sheltered life. Now she was standing in the middle of a dingy dirty room, with an obviously
unstable young man who had just robbed and kidnapped her, and to top it all off, she was pretty
sure that he was going to rape her or worse, and for some strange reason she didn't feel terrified
at all anymore!!!
Lemont walked around her, giving her the once over as if she were a prime head of cattle and said,
"Not bad for and old white bitch, what you got hidden under that sweater cunt?" It sounded like a
rhetorical question, so Paula just stood there and said nothing. Out of nowhere the young man
produced a switch blade knife and the snap of the blade locking into place filled the quiet room.
"Mama," he intoned, "I ain't gonna ask you to take it off again," brandishing the weapon in a
threatening manner! Paula again felt the stab of fear in her belly, but she knew that if she resisted
he would take her anyway, and probably hurt her in the process, so she slowly lifted the bulky
cardigan over her shoulders and let it slide off her arms onto the floor. She tried to fold her arms
over her bra, but Lemont grabbed her by the wrist and told her to leave them at her side. He then
took his knife and slid it between her breasts and with a quick motion deftly cut her bra in half,
causing her large chest to spill out of the d size cups. The cool air coupled with the sexual tension
caused her pink nipples to harden and turn bumpy, while Lemont cupped her tits and tweaked
her nipples, which caused her to moan softly under her breath, which of course was not lost on the
surly young thug. "Ha ha ha," he laughed roughly, "like gettin' your tits felt up do you, well I'm
gonna do a lot more than that before I'm through you, now the rest of your things, off with them,
now!!!" Paula unbuttoned her jeans and slid them off with one motion, taking her panties at the
same time, leaving her neatly trimmed blonde bush now exposed, allowing Lemont easy access to
her private parts. He reached between her legs and roughly fingered her already aroused vagina,
taking pains to make sure he got a few good hits on her erect clitoris. Paula had never been so
humiliated or excited in her whole life! Her husband certainly never made her feel like a slut, and
this young black boy was not only making her feel like a tramp, he had a way of making her enjoy
it! It was obvious that he liked her body, and even though he was using crude street language to
describe it, it still built up her ego to think that she could turn on a experienced street person like
Lemont.
Paula was pretty sure of what was going to happen next, but when Lemont pushed her to the floor
in front of him, she wasn't sure she was up to the task at hand!!! He unbuckled his belt, and told
Paula to take off his pants. With shaking hands, Paula took a hold on his trousers and tugged
them down. What was left was a tight pair of purple bikini shorts, that appeared to have a large
banana stuck down the front! Paula involuntarily reached out and caressed the bulge, unbelieving
at the sheer size of it, and wthout being asked, she carefully pulled down his shorts, allowing the
big pecker to spring out of its nylon prison. Paula usually only felt her husbands cock in the dark,
but Lemont's organ was at least twice that size, and while oral sex was never a part of her home
sex life, Paula couldn't resist the lure that the big cock had on her, so she leaned forward and
gingerly took the purple head into her mouth and thought, "My god, it's so smooth and soft,
almost like velvet!" She became more aggressive and moved the head in and out of her mouth,
jerking the big shaft as she did it. Lemont gave her words of encouragement, and he continued to
stand there, content to let the white cocksucker take care of him. Paula couldn't believe what she
was doing! This was the first time she had ever sucked a cock, and she was finding out that it was
the most exciting thing she had ever done sexually. In fact, the mere presence of the huge pecker
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 28 of 217
in her mouth was making her vagina drool like a thirsty dog! She hoped he wouldn't care, but
Paula had reached down and was furiously fingering her slit with her free hand, and when seeing
how turned on she had become, Lemont could feel his nut sack tightening, which was precursor to
his climax. Paula sensed it too, and all at once felt the urge to suck all of the cum out of this
magnificent organ. Her hand became a blur on his shaft, flying up and down at an incredible rate
of speed, only matched by the fingers on her other hand that were busy finger fucking her hot slit!
The first blast of cum that hit the back of Paula's throat caused her pussy to contract and send an
orgasm ripping through her loins while her mouth was being flooded with hot cum, and that only
drove Paula into a higher sexual frenzy!
It was getting dark outside, and her husband would now start looking for her, although calling the
police might not be on the agenda quite yet. She and Lemont lay on the bed, with a battery
powered lantern lighting up the room while Paula caressed Lemont's cock, gazing at it with awe
and wonder, never in her life having she been so taken by anyone or anything! To her it seemed to
contain super natural sexual powers that made her feel like she was a slave to its overwhelming
presence! The big cock was now again completely engorged and ready to go, even though only a
few minutes earlier it had emptied a huge load into her willing mouth! Lemont gently stroked her
hair, and then said, "Okay baby, climb on, take daddy for a ride!!!" With shaky legs, Paula
straddled him and let Lemont guide his meat into her waiting cunt, and once the head was in, she
slowly rocked back and forth, driving the thick ebony satisfier deep into her tight pussy. When all
nine inches were buried to the hilt, Paula sat up and wiggled her ass, making the big penis go in
even deeper. She felt totally filled up, for the first time in her life she knew what it was like to be
taken by a real man! It felt wonderful to be filled up, but what Paula wanted now was to be
jammed, and jammed hard, so she leaned forward and lay her chest on Lemont's and whispered
in his ear, "Give it to me hard, please fuck me hard!!!" Without saying a word, Lemont's hips
began moving up and down, driving his penis in and out of the helpless pussy. "Oh my god,"
groaned Paula, "fuck me harder," she begged, experiencing the first real fucking of her entire life!
Lemont's cock was now ripping in and out of Paula with abandoned viciousness, rolling her over
onto her on the back and then continuing his merciless assault on her blonde vagina! Paula
wrapped her legs around his back, trying desperately to hold on to her black fucking stud boy,
and while she didn't think it would be possible to cum as hard as she had earlier, as the first waves
washed over her, she experienced and even harder climax as her cunt was being battered by this
black over sized monster, inducing the most incredible orgasm she had ever had in her life!
While they lay in each other's arms, in a post coital euphoria, Paula kissed Lemont on the cheek
and informed him she had to leave. He started to protest, but Paula explained that so far she could
explain away her absence and nobody would get hurt or in trouble, but if she stayed much longer,
the police would surely be involved, and then, well, he could go to prison if they caught him. He
nodded his head and told her to go ahead and get dressed. When she was ready to go, he offered
her the two hundred fifty dollars he had taken from her that morning but she just laughed and
said, "Keep it Lemont, that last fuck alone was worth two hundred and fifty bucks!!!"
THE END
STORY #15
THE REUNION
Scott Ruden drummed his fingers on the leather covered steering wheel, keeping time with the
beat coming from car radio. His thoughts, however, were not on the music, but his twentieth high
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 29 of 217
school reunion being held that weekend in his home town. He had been pretty lucky over the years
and had done quite well with his computer soft ware company, so at least he wasn't going to have
to make up a lot of stories about how his life has been going! It had been at least fifteen years since
he had been to Maplewood, the last time being to bury his mother, so he really had had given no
thought of coming back until he received his invitation in the mail. It was a five hundred mile
drive, and it felt good to escape the big city tension for the pastoral calm of the green country side.
About an hour later, Scott could make out the water tower that had maple leaves painted all over
it. "Still looks just as hokey as ever," he thought, as he turned down main street, marveling at how
little change had taken place in all those years. Patterson's Men's Clothing was still on the corner,
and Jenkins' Drug Store still had the same old pink neon sign that had been there since he was a
boy growing up. The memories flooded back with each old store, house, or park that came into
view. He took a right on Elm Street, and two blocks later he slowed down and drove by the old
homestead. Shutters had been added to the front windows, and the once white paint job was now
an earth tone tan, but to Scott it still was home. He glanced at his watch and realized that the
reception was already started, so he gunned the motor and headed off to the high school.
The squat red brick structure that was Maplewood Central High School used to sit on the east
edge of town at the end of Bluff Street, now however, a new subdivision had been built up around
the school, making it seem more a part of the neighborhood. There was a big sign hanging over
the front door welcoming everyone to the reunion. Once inside the building, another sign directed
the guests to gymnasium, where they found a crepe paper jungle of decorations hanging from the
walls and ceiling. A table with name tags was manned by two smiling women that Scott didn't
recognize, but who greeted him like a long lost friend. He picked up his name tag, went over to the
punch bowl and poured himself a drink, and then began circulating around the room trying to
find someone he might remember from the old days. It was a voice that came shooting out of the
past that made him turn around. "Scott Ruden, I haven't seen you in twenty years, how have you
been," asked the masculine feminine voice? "Hello, Miss Foley," answered Scott, "yes, I guess it
has been twenty years, the last time I was home was fifteen years ago to attend mom's funeral."
"Well," she replied, "you certainly look like things have been treating you fine." "Can't
complain," Scott went on, "I'm married, with two kids, and have a nice business in Chicago." "Is
you wife here, I'd like to meet her," asked Miss Foley? Scott went on to explain that his wife was a
nurse and had duty that weekend, and couldn't get away, so taking Scott by the arm, she gently
lead him through the mass of people and through the doorway into the quiet dark halls of Central
High and exclaimed, That's better, you can barely hear yourself think in there!" Both of them
sipped their punch as they walked through the deserted halls, commenting about old times as they
passed by the different rooms. Scott hadn't admitted it, even to himself, but the real reason he had
come back for his reunion was not to see old high school chums, but in the hope that he would run
into Miss Foley. Back in his high school days, Miss Foley was what was known as quite a looker,
and more than one student had fantasized about seeing what was hidden under those loose tight
fitting dresses! Not to go into the whole story now, but Scott had somehow not only gotten to see
what was under those dresses, he had gotten to sample the many delights found there! It was a
story he had kept to himself all these years, never even letting on to his buddies twenty years ago
when he was getting so lucky. So here he was, walking through the halls with the woman who at
one time had taken him to sexual heights he had only dreamed of and at that very moment
wondering if she was thinking the same thing he was?!?
"Scotty," she began, "I haven't ever mentioned our little, ah, affair to any one, and since you're
married, I wouldn't dream of imposing on you                                                              " "I was thinking about the same thing," he
interjected, "I mean, about what happened between us, I mean!" She visibly relaxed, and
continued to speak, "Well, back then you were so skinny and helpless looking, I don't know what
came over me, but I just had the most incredible urge to mother you, and one thing led to
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 30 of 217
another!" Scott nodded, and replied, "And you were, and are, so incredibly beautiful, that feeling
and seeing your huge chest was about more than a young man could take!!!" "That's so nice of
you to say," she said, turning a a little red in her cheeks from embarrassment while continuing,
"You were so cute sucking on my nipples, but what really surprised me was when I removed your
shorts and found such a large penis on such a thin little boy!" Now it was Scott's turn to get red,
remembering how Miss Foley had reacted when his stiff penis jumped out full and erect in front of
her. Now they were walking down a side hall that contained among other things the teacher's
lounge. Miss Foley pulled out a key, unlocked the door, and pulled Scott inside, while turning on
the light and locking the door behind them. "I took the liberty of taking a chance that you would
be attending the reunion and prepared myself for you," she offered, and then in one motion took
her dress by the hem and lifted it up above her waist. All the air whistled out of Scott, as he was
now looking at Miss Foley's pantiless vagina that was still the hairiest cunt he had every seen,
thick and curly, in the shape of a perfect vee! She sat down on the couch with her legs spread, and
said, "I think if I remember correctly, that this is what you enjoyed eating!?!" In a heartbeat Scott
was on his knees, drinking in the aroma of fresh hot pussy, his nostrils flaring like a wild animal at
the arousing scent! "Do me Scottie, do me like you used to do me," she implored, spreading
herself wider in an even more enticing manner! Scott didn't need another invitation and he buried
his mouth on the dripping slit weeping before him, and just like it was yesterday, the hairy bush,
the sopping wet slit, and the huge clit all combined to make it the most arousing pussy he had ever
eaten! Scott ate like there was no tomorrow, burrowing his nose deep into the thick lipped crack
while occasionally looking up to see Miss Foley's face, and what he saw was the look of pure
contentment and lust all rolled together! She had opened the front of her dress, unhooked the
clasp on her huge lace bra, and then twisted her dark red nipples until they stood out like twin
thimbles on her heaving chest! Scott could tell she was close to the edge, and as speeded up the
tempo of his lapping, a low guttural growl came from deep inside her throat, indicating that her
orgasm was filling her belly. The growl quickly turned into a roar when her climax tore through
her vagina like an express freight train, leaving her body a quivering mass of jello! If things were
to go like they used to, Miss Foley would now be dying to give his cock some personalized oral
attention, and he wasn't disappointed, because in a matter of seconds she had switched places with
him and pulled his pants and shorts down to his ankles. His already hard cock bobbed up and
down in front of her hungry mouth, a mouth that had waited twenty years to satisfy its oral
fixation. "Oh, Scottie," she cooed softly, "I've been waiting for this moment for so long, and now
your beautiful erection is mine to suck all over again!" Her mouth, eager and alive, engulfed his
manhood and sucked it like it was to be the last time she ever would have a cock in her mouth. It
was more than an ordinary blowjob, it was more like an act of personal love making to his penis,
and Miss Foley, probably about fifty five years old now, still sucked cock better than any woman
he had ever had, including his wife Cindy, who could learn a few tricks from this seasoned
cocksucker! Now it was Scott's turn to moan, as his nuts tightened up in anticipation of the
ejaculation that was forthcoming. When Miss Foley sensed his approaching orgasm, she became a
varitable human vacuum cleaner, making sure that every drop of his spurting cum was not
wasted, but swallowing it down like it was nectar from the gods!!!
Even after he had shot his load, she continued to lick and nibble at his semi hard pecker,
seemingly like she wanted to stay near it as long as she could. "Scottie," she asked, "can you fuck
me once before we have to go, I really feel the need to be filled up by your beautiful erection!?!"
How could he refuse her??? "Okay," he replied, "turn around and sit on it!" She scrambled to
her feet and carefully lined up her twat over his now rigid member, taking time to run the big
head up and down along her wet slit. When the head would pass over her clitoris, she would gasp
and jerk her whole body in an involuntary spasm until finally easing the head into her hole, letting
out a low satisfying moan as his thickness filled her to the brim! Rocking to and fro, Scott could
see the wide expanse of her big fat ass, spread apart to accommodate his wide shaft. All at once
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 31 of 217
she started bouncing up and down, almost letting him slip out, only to stop just in the nick of time,
and then settling back down hard, driving his prick deep inside her on each plunge until both of
them exploded together, their loins locked in a mutual orgasmic vice, straining with each other to
achieve the ultimate sexual high! When it was over, neither one of them moved, except for Scott's
shrinking dick, which finally slipped out of her now well fucked quim.
Later that evening back in his motel room Scott made a long distance call to his wife, Cindy. After
a bit of talk about the kids and how her day went, she asked, "Well did you see anybody you
remembered?" "Yeah, I did," he replied, "just and old teacher, but she barely recognized me!!!"
THE END
STORY #16
DOMINATED
"What the hell am I doing here at this hour," Carl said out loud to no one in particular, "man was
not made to lift weights at midnight!" For over a year Carl Nevins had been working out three
nights a week at the "Barbell Club", trying in vain to build up his underdeveloped body. Diets,
protein shakes, aerobics, weight machines, and now free weight training, and not much of a visible
improvement in muscle development. He had to admit that he felt stronger, but as far as high
muscle definition was concerned, well he seemed to be paddling up stream on that one! Even at
midnight there were plenty of people in the midst of their workouts, and most, if not all of them in
better shape than Carl. After struggling through a set of bench presses, Carl decided to take a
break, and watch the other people stretch and sweat for a while, so after popping open a can of
diet soda, he surveyed the room, enjoying the sight of ten women in tights doing an aerobic dance
workout. It was funny in a way, because almost all the women doing the workout were either in
good or very good shape, while the tubs of lard that really needed it were no where to be seen!
Finally, Carl's eyes focused in on a muscular woman doing squats with what appeared to be about
two hundred fifty pounds of steel plates. Only in his dreams could Carl have handled that amount
of iron, and here was a woman barely breaking a sweat doing at least twenty quick reps! He
wandered over to get a closer look, and was surprised when she said hello. He stammered for a
second, but finally mumbled, "I was just admiring the way you handled those squats, it seemed
pretty easy for you." She picked up her towel, wiped her face, and replied, "Well, I've been doing
it for five years now and I have a routine that I stick to, by the way my name is Quincy, but
everyone calls me Quin." "I'm Carl," he said, extending his hand in friendship. Her grip was
more than firm, and Carl felt his fingers being literally crushed in what seemed like a vice! "I've
noticed you working out alone," she continued, "and I thought that maybe it would be more
enjoyable if we did it together!" "Well," he stammered, "you are way ahead of me, and I would
just slow you down                                                                                      " "Nonsense," she retorted, "there are plenty of machines to go around, and
when we use free weights we can spot for each other, so what do ya say!?!" Carl thought about it
for a second, and nodding said, "Sure, why not, and maybe you can give me some pointers on how
to build up this decrepit body!!!" She laughed an infectious laugh, and gave his arm a playful
squeeze and rejoined, "Okay then, Carl, let's get started!!!"
For the next hour, Carl worked out harder than he ever had over the past year. After only a few
minutes watching Quin go through her workout routine, Carl could see that he hadn't been
putting in near the amount of effort needed to build his muscle mass. When they finally called it
quits, it seemed that every muscle and bone in his body was screaming in pain, a condition that he
certainly was not used to! While walking back to the showers, Carl hesitated and asked, "If I
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 32 of 217
could be so bold, exactly how much do you weigh, you are by far the most well developed woman I
have ever seen?!?" They stopped in front of the locker room doors, and Quin replied, Well, Carl,
as you can probably tell, I am very proud of my body, and I've spent a lot of time working on it,
and as far as my weight goes, I'm at about one hundred ninety pounds, with not an ounce of fat!"
With that, she was through the door and into the locker room and out of sight. Carl took his time
under the needle like jets of hot water, letting the warmth relax his tired aching muscles, his
thoughts, however, were still on Quin and her magnificent body! A lot of guys would be turned off
by a woman with such a large muscle development, but for some reason Carl was really turned on
by her over sized dimensions! As the water cascaded over his body, his penis was becoming erect
just thinking about Quin's body and he quickly grabbed his towel and wrapped it around his
waist and headed back to his locker, where he dressed and then headed off to his car. After
unlocking the door and tossing his gym bag into the back seat, he was just about to climb in when
someone behind him said, "How about a cup of coffee?" Carl spun around, and was almost
stunned to see Quin standing there waiting for an answer!
What Carl hadn't expected was that Quin wanted to have that cup of coffee back at her place!
Carl quickly accepted her offer and followed her in his car to her apartment! Carl settled into one
of the three chairs that were around the kitchen table and waited while Quin poured each one a
cup. "Cream or sugar," she asked, pointing to the sugar bowl and creamer in the middle of the
table? "No thanks, I take mine black," he replied, while letting his eyes rove over her hard body.
He was staring, but he couldn't help himself, this woman turned him on like no one he had ever
met! They sipped their coffee, not saying anything for a minute or two, until Quin broke the ice
with, "You like the way I look, don't you Carl?" Carl made and audible gulp and stammered,
"Did I make it that obvious?!?" Quin then stood up, took him by the hand, and led him to the
living room before pushing him gently into the over stuffed easy chair and announcing, "I'm going
to work out for you personally Carl, so you just sit back and relax!"
Carl sat there in almost a trance like state while Quin slowly started removing her clothing!!! Off
came her bulky sweater, under which she was nude to the waist! Her breasts, while quite large,
were pulled almost flat by the huge development of her pectoral muscles. Here nipples on the
other hand were large, slightly puffy and erect. She did a few poses, flexing her massive arms, then
turning around to give him a breath taking view of her perfectly formed deltoids. Carl by now had
a hardon you could have driven nails with, and the bulge in the front of his pants was easily seen
through his dungarees. Quin licked her lips with obvious lust at the sight of the outline of Carl's
hard member, her own hands gliding up and pinching her already hard nipples. Next came Quin's
jeans. Now only a pink thong bikini panty was between Carl and what was sure to be a dripping
wet pussy. Quin stood with her legs spread wide apart, thrusting her pelvis forward, causing the
thin nylon material to stretch hard and tight over her bulging vulva. A damp quarter size spot was
visible right where her slit would be, and Carl moaned out loud while staring at the plump vagina
straining to escape its nylon prison! Finally Quin tuned around and gave Carl a full look at her
hard round ass, covered only in the crack by the thin line of pink cloth, while she tightened and
untightened her buttocks, the muscles in her butt flexed up and down. With her back still turned,
she grabbed he panties by the waist, and with one hard jerk, tore them from her pussy! Turning
around slowly, Carl got his first look at Quin's clean shaven lips, above which was a small patch of
dark brown pubic hair!
Carl gulped when he saw it, never before having seen such finely developed female sex organs!
Her lips were truly a thing of beauty, extremely puffy and full, shaved clean to show off all their
natural beauty! What was really amazing, however, was that the tip of Quin's clit was visible
outside her crack! Quin stepped closer so that Carl could get a better look, as he gingerly reached
out and separated her lips, completely exposing her clit to the night air! "My god," he groaned,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 33 of 217
"that is the biggest clit I've ever seen!!!" "Do you like it," she asked hopefully?!? Why wouldn't
I," Carl stammered, "you have the most beautiful vagina I've ever seen!!!" For some unknown
reason Quin broke down and began sobbing almost uncontrollably! Taken aback, Carl was sure
that he had done or said something to offend her, and he jumped up and put his arm around her
and pleaded, "I'm sorry if you're not happy with me, if it's anything I said or did, I'm very
sorry!!!" "Oh no, Carl," she gushed, "you didn't do anything wrong at all, almost every man I
meet thinks I'm just a freak, and wants nothing to do with me, you're the first man I've ever been
with who likes me for who and what I am!!!" Carl was dumb struck, how could anyone not just
fall in love with this incredible creature!?! He turned her to face him, and then taking her in his
arms gave her a full deep kiss that told her all she ever needed to know about him! It had been so
long since a man made her feel like a woman and not some circus side show! In a swift motion, she
scooped Carl up and carried him to the bed room, and as they crossed the threshold, they both
laughed at the incongruous nature of what was happening! Quin lay back on the bed with her legs
spread wide apart and her hands on her chest softly twisting her nipples, while Carl, never taking
his eyes off of her, removed all his clothing down to his shorts, the huge lump straining to free
itself. Quin stared at his crotch, and reached out to caress his pecker through the thin cotton, and
mouthing the words, "Show me," and Carl was only too happy to do so!
As soon as Carl's erection popped out of his shorts, a hungry mouth snatched it out of the air and
sucked it in deeply. Loud slurping sounds filled the room as the cock hungry bitch ate Carl's cock
like it was the last one on earth. Carl tried to warn her that he was about to shoot his load, but all
that did was make Quin suck on her pecker lollipop even harder! When Carl realized she wanted
to suck his sperm, he stopped trying to hold back, and let his dick head make its own decision, and
that was of course to empty itself in the hot mouth of the well muscled cocksucker! As loud as Carl
moaned when his cum ejaculated, Quin groaned that much louder, the result of her own self
induced orgasm! Carl looked down at her crotch to see if she had used her finger on her pussy,
but no, she had cum by rousing her clit simply by squeezing her thighs together! Her face flushed
with sexual excitement, Quin pulled Carl down next to her, and rolled over on top of him. He now
felt what a woman must feel like when a man forty or fifty pounds heavier than herself mounts
her, which was intimidating to say the least! Carl ran his hands all over Quin's upper torso,
feeling the hard rippling muscles under her smooth taut skin. Escape, even if he wanted to would
have been totally futile, but ff course he didn't wish to escape, in fact just the opposite was true, he
wanted this Amazonian goddess to take and dominate him the way a man would take a delicate
female! The feeling of strength and power she had over him made his penis stiffen like a piece of
oak hard wood! Everything about her was hard and strong, that is except for her vagina, which
was soft and puffy, and just as feminine as any he had ever touched! She kissed him fervently all
over his face, giving him a deep French kiss when his fingers found her erect clit and rolled it back
and forth between them. Trying to kiss and talk at the same time, she begged Carl to put his cock
into her pussy, but he continued to rub her clit until she finally reached down and grabbed his
pecker and guided it into her hot vagina herself! The hardness of her body and the soft squishiness
of her pussy were contrasts like night and day! When Quin sat up on his pecker, all the muscles in
her body seemed to bulge out, as if she were still flexing them. Carl ran his hands over her chest,
taking a moment to tweak her hard nipples, while she rolled her head from side to side, lost in a
sexual abandonment that must have been months in the making! His prick felt like a long hard
spike sticking up inside of her, and it was apparent that even though she worked out like a man,
she fucked just like a woman, and came like one too, her orgasms now coming in multiples,
something that Carl could only dream about doing!!! Carl's penis had now was in control of this
fuck, and it viciously pounded in and out of Quin's pussy like a jack hammer on the loose! The
soft tender lining masturbating the big head until it couldn't hold back in longer, the result of
which was a brutally hard eruption of hot cum being spewed all over the inside of Quin's very
satisfied vagina!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 34 of 217
After spending a few minutes regaining their strength, they hopped into the shower for a leisurely
soap and rinse. Carl couldn't keep his hands off Quin's body, and it was very apparent that she
loved getting all this attention from a man! Looking at his face, Quin's eyes again welled up with
tears, afraid that her new found love might use her as a one night stand. Carl, seeing this, took her
in his arms and kissed her deeply, his tongue probing all over the inside of her mouth. When he
pulled away, he kissed gently on both eyes lids, as if to kiss her tears away. His hand slid down her
body until it rested on her mound, his finger probing for her clitoris. When he found the hard
little nub he said, "As long as this is hard for me, this will be hard for you," his penis now again at
full erection! She threw her arms around his neck and whispered into his ear, "Always hard,
always for you!!!"
THE END
STORY #17
BLACK AND WHITE
"Please, Mark, we really need to work out tonight," pleaded Cindy! Mark looked at the two
women and said, "You guys know the rules, the gym closes at ten sharp!" "Just for a little while,"
begged Jill?!? Mark, the manager of the Suburban Workout Gym, was about ready to begin his
own workout when these two dingbats showed up just as he was closing up. "Oh well, come on in,
I was just going to work out myself, and I could use a spotter," he said, giving in to their pleas!
Both girls rushed past him and headed for the locker room to change, and Mark, shaking his
head, locked the door and went back into the gym to start his workout. He was just finishing up
his warm ups when the two women came out of the locker room. Looking them over, Mark had to
admit that Cindy and Jill were two of the best conditioned ladies who used the facility, and they
really did workout, unlike a lot of the other female members, who seemed to use the club as a
social gathering spot rather than a serious workout gym. Both of them eschewed the fancy
workout gear for the more mundane if not more practical tee shirts and plain old gym shorts, but
even the baggy clothes couldn't hide the fantastic bodies the girls had developed, with both of
them lean but finely muscled, much like that of a champion swimmer, not bulging, but more
smooth with good definition. Cindy, had down right big boobs, probably a D-cup, and while Jill
was smaller, she made up for it with quality over quantity!
Getting his mind back to the task at hand, Mark hopped on a stationary bike and set the timer for
ten minutes. This gave him plenty of time to watch the two women do their works, and both of
them, after some pre stretching, moved over to the arm curl machines and started doing their sets.
Watching them groan and strain to complete their curls, Mark got a good view of their chests
trying to push through the thin cotton shirts. Cindy's nipples seemed especially excited by the
exercise, as her nubs popped through the skin tight material, creating the unmistakable sensation
of a hardon growing between his legs! Moving from the bike, he set up the leg press machine at
250 lbs. and started his first set. Over at the curl machine, Jill asked Cindy, "Have you ever
thought about what it would be like to be with Mark?" "Jill, still staring at the well built
manager, answered, "Who hasn't, with a body like that, he's girl's wet dream!!!" Cindy laughed
and said, "You know what they say about black guys, don't you?!?" Jill gave a wicked laugh and
held her hands about a foot apart and nodded, and both of them burst out in hysterical laughter!
The free weights were at the far end of the room, and Mark was busy getting ready to do his
bench presses, and with 300 lbs. on the bar he thought it best if he ask one of the girls to spot for
him. "Hey," he yelled out, "could one of you come down here and do a little spotting for me?"
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 35 of 217
"Sure," called back Cindy, as she and Jill both came over to watch as Mark began doing his first
set, which caused the muscles in his arms and chest to bulge out with each repetition. Jill was
standing next to the bench when she noticed Mark's hardon, and after giving the eye to Cindy, she
reached down and just barley brushed the front of Mark's shorts! If Cindy hadn't been there to
help him, Mark would have dropped the barbell on his neck, and when he looked up, he saw that
Jill had removed her shirt and was naked from the waist up! Now giving up all pretenses, she
rubbed up and down the length of Mark's erection, and being totally taken by surprise, he was
further stunned to see Cindy taking off all of her clothing too! Cindy had a magnificent body, and
her breasts seemed to defy gravity! Leaning over she offered a big nipple for Mark to suck on, and
as he started to suck, he felt Jill removing his shorts and jock, exposing his ten inch pole! Jill let
out a low groan and quickly took the purple head into her mouth while Cindy pulled her tit from
his mouth and straddled his head with her legs and then ever so slowly pushed her wet cunt onto
his mouth and ordered, "Eat my pussy," through gritted teeth!
Mark opened his mouth and let his tongue slide out into her steaming cunt, and while he had eaten
a lot of pussy in his day, he had never sucked on one as sweet as this one! Her cunt was shaved
smooth, so her puffy lips were completely exposed to his mouth. Finding her clit, he sucked and
nibbled on it, causing Cindy to jerk a little every time he flicked across it. Jill, on the other hand,
was busy trying to fit as much of the monster into her mouth as she could, the black pecker as
thick as her wrist, stood atop two huge balls in a tight sac. Cupping them in her right hand, she
could feel them tightening as his cum approached! Jumping up, Jill practically ripped off her
shorts and sat stood over Mark's erection with her legs spread wide apart, ready to ride the big
pecker with her pussy! Reaching down she held the monster straight up, so it's head was aimed
directly at her cunt. "I'm going to ride your fucking pecker you black stud man," she said, while
lowering her pussy onto the egg sized head! With excruciating slowness, Jill settled her cunt over
the throbbing black pecker, with every inch resulting in a mini orgasm for the hot pusied little
bitch!!! Her cunt had never been abused like this before, and it strained to let the big cock invade
it's depths! "He's so fucking big," groaned Jill, my cunt is so full I can't believe it!" Now just
sitting still, Jill had all ten inches buried up to her pussy, and slowly tightening and untightening
her cunt muscles, she felt a huge orgasm rip through her crotch! "Jesus Christ I'm cumming," she
screamed, "I'm not even moving and that black pecker is making me cum all over the place!!!"
Cindy was fast approaching her own orgasm, but held off, wanting to ride the monster dick too!
"Get off him," Cindy ordered her friend, "I want some of that black meat for myself!" With
shaky legs, Jill slid off Mark and slumped to the floor, totally dazed from the experience! Now
Mark decided to take over the show, pushing Cindy off his face, he stood up, his pecker now
obscenely sticking out in front of him, he laid Cindy down of the mat, quickly mounted her, and
after sticking his tool just inside her wet lips asked softly, "You ready white bitch, cuz I'm gonna
fuck you to death!!!" After nodding her head, Mark plunged all the way in with one hard shove! A
scream of agony and ecstasy filled the room, as Cindy cried out, from the onslaught her tight
pussy was taking! As Mark pounded his cock in and out of her cunt, Cindy began thrusting to
meet his strokes. "Fuck me," she cried out, "fuck me harder," as both off them were now on the
same train, the one racing through their loins! As Mark erupted his hot cum, Cindy wrapped her
legs around his back, trying to pull him in even farther! Hearing Mark grunt as his cum spewed
into her, sent Cindy over the orgasmic cliff while her cunt tried futilely to hold onto the monster
that was mercilessly ramming it! "God, I'm cumming so hard," she screamed, her whole body
shaking as the orgasm sent a tidal wave through her pussy!
All three of them just lay together, slowly regaining their senses as well as their strength. Jill was
the first one to speak, saying, "That was the best I ever had!" The other two quickly agreed with
that assessment while Mark looking at his watch said, "I guess you could say you "came" at the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 36 of 217
right time! They all laughed and headed off to the showers arm in arm!
THE END
STORY # 18
SHACKLED
God it was hot out! Danny was sweltering as he made his final delivery for Elmo's Finer Foods,
the bags of groceries getting heavier and heavier as the day had worn on, until finally he was down
to the last stop. It was a large stately home at the far end of Main St. almost out of town. The name
on the bags said "Deb Ryan". They must be new in town because Danny was at least acquainted
with just about everyone who lived in Eldon. As he rang the door he again thought about how
warm and thirsty he was. The door opened and a very tall dark haired lady of about 45 asked his
to come in. She was a striking woman with long hair, long slim legs, and a very big chest, and
Danny caught himself staring at her as he moved into the living room and headed to the kitchen.
"Thirsty," she asked? "And how," he answered!!! With that she gave him a tall glass of cold
lemonade and motioned for his to follow her into the den. As he settled into the easy chair at the
far end of the room, Deb Ryan sat down on the ottoman in front of him giving him a good look
down the front of her cleavage! Danny felt his dick begin to harden as Mrs. Ryan rubbed his leg
asking him about his work, where he lived, etc. He was almost hypnotized as she looked into his
eyes while continuing to rub his leg.
His head began to ring and his words seemed to slur as they continued to talk, and Danny had no
clue that his drink had been spiked with a drug designed to make his totally subservient and
submissive. As his head was spinning, he felt someone pulling him to his feet and leading him
down the stairs to a room lighted by candles, while all along the walls he could barely make out
chains, stocks, and other devices used in bondage games. He stumbled and fell to the floor but
couldn't find the coordination to stand up, and while he heard voices in the background but
couldn't make them out. Again he felt hands pulling him to his feet and struggled in vain to keep
them from removing all of his clothing. Quickly his wrists were bound and pulled over his head
and attached to the ceiling, while his legs were pulled apart and shackled to the floor with ankle
restraints. Now completely immobilized, he was powerless to prevent his captors from doing
anything they wanted with him.
In what could have been minutes or hours, the next thing Danny felt were hand rubbing
something cool and creamy all over his body, from his neck to the tip of his toes not a a square
inch was neglected. Not able to put up a fight he just relaxed as the cool mixture was massaged
into his skin, and surprisingly, the feeling was actually quite pleasant, and his dick became quite
stiff as the hands roamed over his skin. Just as he was getting used to the feeling of being
massaged, he felt a cold blade scraping his legs! He was being shaved! He tried to struggle but a
hard slap to the face stunned him back into submission, so for the next twenty minutes every
square inch of him was shaved smooth as a baby's bottom. After it as over and he had been
washed off, a cool baby powder was sprinkled and rubbed from head to toe. A shiver went
through him as the powder combined with the cool basement air caused him to get goose bumps
all over.
Danny now was now coming out of his stupor, and the extent of what was happening was just
beginning to set in, as he now focused on the room, seeing that it was a makeshift dungeon,
complete with all manner of restraints! Now coming into view was Mrs. Ryan dressed in a black
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 37 of 217
leather wasp corset, her huge breasts were naked and hanging down with big brown nipples
obscenely hard in the cool air. Her outfit was complete with black garter belt, stockings, and five
inch spiked heals. Standing over six feet tall, she was an imposing sight indeed! Behind her
wearing a leather studded dog collar was a fifty year old man who was also shaved from neck to
toe. Mrs. Ryan said something to her slave and he nodded in agreement, and after he shuffled over
to Danny, he dropped to his knees and took his prick into his mouth and began to suck. Danny
was still in somewhat of a daze but he was alert enough to know what was happening to him, and
even though he had never had sex with a man, his pecker became very hard and stiff in the mouth
of the naked slave kneeling before him. Deb Ryan grabbed him by the hair and harshly told him
that from now on he was her slave and would address her as "Mistress"!!! If he didn't obey her
every command without question, she had ways of punishment that would assure his obedience.
She then slapped him hard across his face and asked him if he understood. He nodded his head
and answered, "Yes Mistress!" She then took one of her huge nipples and stuck it into Danny's
mouth and told him to suck it, and just like and young calf starving for milk, he hungrily took the
hard dig into his mouth and sucked like it was the last nipple he would ever taste! When Mistress
Ryan sensed that he was about to shoot his load, she pushed away her other slave and used
Danny's prick in her own hot cunt. She turn her ass to him and backed into his dick, letting him
bury it to the hilt, moving her butt up and down until they both came in a shuddering climax! She
pulled away from Danny and had her foot slave, still on the floor, clean up her cunt and then
Danny's cock with his tongue.
Mistress Ryan then unlocked Danny from his bindings and led him over to another apparatus that
resembled a barrel laying on it's side. She had Danny lean over the barrel on his stomach which
left his ass exposed from the rear. Danny then felt something slick being rubbed into and around
his asshole, while now and then a finger would penetrate his rectum making him squirm. When he
moved too much a hard slap to his ass and an admonishment to stay still would make him quiet
down. A few minutes later he felt something big and hard pushing against his hole! It then dawned
on him that the foot slave was now going to fuck his ass! He struggled to get free but was quickly
subdued by his mistress. Soon the foot slave was driving his hard cock in and out of Danny's
virgin ass, and as painful as it was, he couldn't help but feel his own pecker begin to stiffen! "My
God," he thought, "I'm getting my ass fucked and loving it!" At that moment Mistress Ryan took
his head and guided it to her gaping cunt while sanpping, "Eat it slave, suck me off!!!" Now not
only was Danny getting the fucking of his life, he was eating one of the sweetest pussies he had
ever tasted! Danny reached down and began jerking his own pecker keeping time with the big
cock that was stretching his asshole to the limit! Both men began to geyser their cum together and
they both groaned as it shot from their peckers. Hearing her two slaves grunting in orgasm
pushed Mistress Ryan over the cliff and she too was crashing in to the rocks of her own cum!
Mistress then had the two men stand facing each other and then ordered them to French kiss, and
as they kissed, Danny could feel that the other man was also totally devoid of body hair. The
Mistress then sat down on the couch and called her two "little boys" over to her where she had
them each take a nipple and suck her. She then produced a long fat dildo and began fucking
herself with it while each "boy" sucked on her boobs until she again had a hard climax with the
big latex dick!
They lay there together, each boy snuggling up to a a big tit, and the Mistress with a dildo hanging
from her spent pussy! "Tomorrow," she said, "We'll pick out your lingerie." Now very contented
in his new role as slave, Danny could hardly wait!!!
THE END
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 38 of 217
STORY #19
THE PLUMBER
Jake was just about finished installing the new hot water heater for Mrs. Drake, as the old one
had been leaking like a sieve and must have cost a fortune to run. Jake lit the pilot light and
waited for the familiar whoosh that came when the burner fired up while Mrs. Drake leaned
around the corner and asked if everything was O.K. "No problem Ma'am, all finished," Jake said,
as he wiped his hand with an old rag hanging from his tool belt, "I'll be upstairs in a minute!"
After gathering up all of his tools, Jake headed out to the truck to make out the bill. After all the
parts and labor were included the total came to $450.00. "Not to bad," thought Jake, as he went
back into the house and handed the invoice to Mrs. Drake, who looked it over for what seemed to
be a very long time. "Is there a problem Mrs. Drake," asked Jake. "No, there's no problem, I was
just thinking that maybe you would like to add another $550.00 to make it an even thousand."
Jake eyed the woman a little suspiciously and wondered why she would make such an offer.
Jake had found out that Mrs. Drake had been widowed about twelve years ago and lived alone,
and although he wasn't much at guessing ages, he figured she must have been about sixty five
years old give or take, and while not especially attractive, after all she was in her sixties, she had a
pleasant enough appearance and had a slightly husky build. "Well Jake, as you know I have lived
alone for a long time and I, ah well, well I--oh forget it," she stammered. All of a sudden it dawned
on Jake that the old biddy wanted him to have sex with her!! "Christ alive she could be his
grandmother!" Even as he was about to dismiss it out of hand, he started to think of how handy
that extra five fifty would be. His wife Cathy was pregnant with their second child and with house
payments and all, things were a little tight, and besides, how long could it take, even if it lasted an
hour it would be worth a shot!!!
Jake got up out of his chair and unbuckled his belt buckle and said, "Cash!" Mrs. Drake stood
transfixed as the young plumber started removing his clothing. At twenty five he had a well
chiseled muscular body that made her pussy cream so when he got down to his jockeys she told
him to stop and said, "I want to open it myself!!!" He walked over to where she was sitting so she
could get her hands on her prize, but before she pulled his shorts down Mrs. Drake leaned
forward and rubbed her face all over the front of his crotch, breathing in deeply, savoring the
aroma of his male sex! It had been so long for her, not a man in over a decade! Jake had been
worried about one thing, would he be able to get it up, after all Mrs. Drake wasn't any Marilyn
Monroe, but unbelievably, however, when he felt that hot breath he responded immediately! He
could tell from the look on her face that she was extremely turned on, and that probably
heightened his own desire. Finally she slid his short off and his big cock jumped out and pointed
right at her face. "May I suck it," she asked? "Sure, go ahead," answered Jake.
Jake had been blown a lot of times in his life, his wife Debbie was a true cockhound, but Mrs.
Drake put them all to shame as she practically inhale his fat head. "I've never sucked and
circumcised cock before, and it's the best I've ever tasted," she said! She sat back for a moment
and opened up the front of her housecoat. She was totally naked under there! Although her tits
sagged, they were really large with dark thick nipples. Getting a little more confident Jake asked,
"Do you twist those nipples when you finger you cunt?" She nodded yes and unconsciously
reached up and began flicking at her hard nubs. "Lay back and do your clit," Jake ordered!
Obediently Mrs. Drake fell back and dropped her left hand to her hairy pussy. It was the first
cunt Jake had ever seen with gray hair! As she began working her cunt, Jake moved over so she
could suck on his pecker at the same time. Pretty soon her body started to shake as the first throes
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 39 of 217
of orgasm swept over her. By now her hand was a blur as it flew over her hot clit and her deep
moan caused Jake's cock to begin it's own eruption, pumping load after load down the throat of
the senior citizen cocksucker! She was up to the challenge, however, as she caught every drop and
swallowed his cum down hungrily!
Mrs. Drake grabbed Jake's cock and cooed, "Momma wants this in her cunt," so still erect, Jake
slid over the old woman and pushed his cock into her burning snatch. Expecting it to be loose, he
was pleasantly surprised at it's tightness. "Give it to me hard you fucking stud," she begged! Jake
was now on automatic pilot as he pistoned his eight inches in and out of the silver haired pussy.
Since he had just cum, he would take him a few extra minutes to shoot, and that suited Mrs.
Drake just fine, as she held on loving every stroke. Nearing his own orgasm, Jake rammed his dick
that much harder and faster, sweeping Mrs. Drake away in an orgasmic explosion, together
crashing on the shoals of a simultaneous climax!
Finally standing up to put on his clothes, Mrs. Drake casually stroked his now shrinking member
and commented , "Next month!?!" "You got it," Jake replied, "all cash!!!
THE END
STORY #20
CLAIRE #3: LINGERIE PARTY
She was running late as usual! Claire just couldn't seem to get anywhere on time. Why in the
world did she ever agree to attend a lingerie party at Cathy's house? With Frank away on
business and it being a week night, she had had trouble finding a sitter for the twins. She was bone
tired and prospect of watching a lingerie show was the last thing she wanted to do, but Cathy had
invited her over a month ago and had promised an "interesting evening". How did she get roped
into these things?!? Oh well, a few of her other friends were going to be there, and she hadn't seen
some of them in months.
When she arrived at Cathy's place she was surprised to see so many cars parked in the driveway
and on the street. "Well, the more the merrier," she thought, as she walked quickly up the walk to
the large imposing red front door. A hard rap on the brass knocker and the door was immediately
swung open by Julie, Cathy's best friend. "Come on in Claire, and make yourself comfortable, the
show's just about ready to start," said Julie as she ushered her into the downstairs rec room,
"we've got the house all to ourselves, Cathy's husband and kids decided to go bowling to get away
from us girls!!!" Claire looked around the room and exchanged hellos with the women she knew
and was quickly introduced to the ones she didn't. She had just settled down in her seat when
Cathy stood up and introduced the lady who was putting on the show. Vera Lane was a strikingly
beautiful woman with a large chest, medium length brown hair, and long slim legs. She was
dressed in a woman's business suit that although was perfectly proper, on Vera it looked anything
but proper, seemingly covering up and intriguing unknown. Vera explained that the lingerie
would be modeled by her and several of her models she had brought along with her. She would
encourage the women, however, to please try on any or all of the items being shown that evening,
and she further went on to explain that lingerie they were modeling that evening could be ordered
in red, black, white, nude, and pink. She also said to ask questions as they went along as the show
was quite informal.
Claire was listening with half and ear when all at once Vera Lane unbuttoned her suit jacket and
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 40 of 217
removed it along with her skirt and blouse! Underneath she wore an absolutely wicked black bra
and panties set with a matching garter belt and stockings! In her five inch spiked heels she looked
spectacular to say the least! By now Claire was getting much more interested in what Vera had to
sell, and after giving a brief rundown on the items she was wearing, she called out for Pam, a
young girl of about twenty five who was wearing a red teddi. As the models would come "on
stage", Vera Lane would give a brief description and pricing information. Any questions would be
answered and then a new model would appear and the whole process would start all over again.
After about one hour Vera said that they would be taking a fifteen minute break and then would
bring on the "special" items. Claire made small talk with some of her friends, got a drink of 7&7
and returned to her chair. Seeing these young girls in the skimpy underwear had made Claire a
little creamy in her panties, and although there had been no direct talk of sex, there was a definite
undercurrent of arousal in the air!
By now Vera was back at the front of the room and asked for attention. She then said that they
now were going to show a special line of products whose use would be self explanatory. Reaching
into a large black leather bag Vera Lane pulled out an eight inch plastic vibrator, and as she held
it high for everyone to see, she said, "A woman's best friend!!" There was an audible gasp from
some of the ladies in the audience but no one got up to leave--infact no one moved an inch!! With a
quick twist of her wrist Vera turned the machine on and an audible buzz could be heard
throughout the room. Giving a description of the device and how the controls operated, Vera then
did something that stunned everyone there, including Claire, as Vera Lane very casually slid down
her black panties, sat down on a folding chair and stuck the buzzing machine into her hot pussy!!!
That brought gasps from the crowd, but soon the loudest sounds were coming from Vera Lane
herself! Moving the dick like object in and out of her pussy, she began to moan in obvious
pleasure, and it soon became evident that she intended to cum right there in front of every one!!!
Claire's own pussy was now leaking like a sieve and her panties were becoming drenched with her
cunt juice! God she wished she had that thing in her pussy!!! As Vera continued to work her
pussy, two of her models, Pam and Ingrid, came out of the changing room. Pam was wearing a
strap on dildo that looked like an erect penis, while Ingrid lay down on the carpeted floor, spread
her legs, and begged Pam to fuck her! In an instant Pam was between her legs guiding the latex
dick into her little blond fuck hole! Soon she was pounding away at Ingrid's defenseless pussy with
reckless abandon while by now Vera was in such a sexual frenzy, she had stopped fucking herself
and was now directing the tip of the buzzing toy onto her burning clit! Her head rolled from side
to side and she actually looked slack jawed as her orgasm thundered through her hot cunt,
screaming with pleasure as her whole body shuddered to a standstill!!!
Claire by now had slipped her hand up under her skirt and was brazenly fingering her pussy, and
at that moment she couldn't have cared less if anyone was watching her at all, but she needn't
have worried, as over half of the "ladies" had their fingers buried deep in their own quims! Soon
there were women having their own orgasms oblivious to everything around them! Claire reached
over and began rubbing the chest of the woman next her, who was furiously frigging her clit and
was close to cumming! When the woman didn't move her hand from her breasts, Claire became
bolder and unbuttoned the woman's blouse and slipped her hand inside her bra. This lady had a
nice set of tits with especially long nipples and Claire rolled them between her fingers,making
them grow nice and hard! Claire then took her free hand and opened up her own blouse and bra
and pulled out her boobs. She then guided her hot nipple into the mouth of the panting woman
who couldn't seem to get enough of Claire's nipples! Claire was now in the midst of the onset of a
very major orgasm! Her nipples were super sensitive and this woman was sucking them like there
was no tomorrow! Claire then whispered into the lady's ear, "After you cum, eat my pussy!" The
woman could only nod as her own orgasm raced through her like a freight train on the loose,
while at the same time she tried to inhale Claire's firm breast as she hit her peak! By now Claire
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 41 of 217
couldn't wait another second as she grabbed the woman by the hair and pulled her mouth to her
gaping vagina! The second that hot tongue touched her clit, Claire was shooting her hot juices into
the stranger's eager mouth, as a matter of fact she was cumming for the second time in less that
ten minutes! The two ladies then held each other and caressed each others breasts as they gave
soft wet kisses to one and other!
Claire looked around and saw Cathy with her panties off using the same vibrator Vera Lane had
been using. As she disentangled herself from the crowd of hot sweaty women, Claire found Vera
Lane and said, "Nice sales technique! I'll take two of everything!" Driving home all she could say
was, "What a party!!!"
THE END
STORY # 21
H2>CLAIRE # 4: THE BABYSITTER
Claire peered out the window checking to see if Becky was on her way from across the street. Not
that it really mattered, it's just that she was all ready to go and was getting a little fidgety waiting
for the 18 year old baby sitter to arrive. It was so handy to have Becky so close and not to have to
worry about using someone you didn't know, especially after hearing all those baby sitter horror
stories! Just then there was a knock on the door and Becky entered the front vestibule. Claire was
just beginning to give Becky a run down on where she would be for the evening and how to get in
touch with her when all at once Becky burst into tears. A surprised Claire stopped in mid sentence
and went over to hold the now sobbing teenager.
With her arm around her shoulder, Claire led Becky over to the large sofa and asked her what
was wrong. "Everything," she cried, "My boy friend wants to dump cuz' I won't let him---you
know, let him                                                                                              " "You mean go all the way," asked Claire?" Becky only nodded and cried even
harder. "Boys can be such pigs," she said!!! As Claire held Becky close, she could feel her cheek
up against her chest. As unreal as she could even believe, she was getting turned on having the
young girl's body near her own! Over the last two years Becky had blossomed into a very pretty
young girl, and although not entirely filled out, she had a lean and lanky frame with just enough
curves to let you know she was definitely female! Her breasts could best be described as pert, and
while they weren't big, they looked just perfect on her youthful body. Earlier that summer Becky
was over using their pool and Claire now remembered that she looked wholesome yet very sexy in
her tiny bikini. The funny thing was that she had no idea of the affect she had on not only boys,
but anyone who saw her dressed so skimpily. Now it was up to Claire to calm the girl down and
maybe help her through her problem!!!
After a few minutes Becky had relaxed and then told Claire how her boyfriend, Mick, had given
her an ultimatum--"Sex or good by!" She then went on to tell Claire that not only had she never
had sex before, but she had never really done anything at all sexually. Claire reassured her that
there was nothing wrong with her and that Mick was way off base trying to push her into
something she didn't want to do! "But I want too, I just don't know how, could you help me Mrs.
Andrews," Becky asked, "I really need help!" Claire looked into Becky's eyes and nodded in the
affirmative. "What is it you would like to know dear, " asked Claire? Becky then shocked Claire
by reaching up to rub her own tits and asked Claire about letting a boy suck on them. She then
shrugged off her sweater revealing a beautiful lace white bra that gently cupped her bosom! "I get
so scared when Mick touches them, and I feel so squishy inside, I can feel my nipples get hard and
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 42 of 217
I get so flustered I just stop him!" "Look, see them now, they're getting hard right just from my
own touch!" Beneath the lacy under thing Claire could see the outline of rigid nipples showing
through the sheer fabric! Involuntarily she reached out to caress the hard nubs, making Becky let
out an audible sigh as Claire began to massage her chest through her bra. Claire then slipped her
hand behind Becky's back and unclasped it, letting it fall away from the young chest. Now it was
Claire's turn to gasp! Becky had the most beautiful nipples she had ever seen! They were what you
would call "puffies"! They were nipples that were really too big for the size of her breasts and
they bulged out in a constant state of fullness. Puffy. That was a perfect description for these light
pink models of perfection! After cupping both tits in her hands, Claire bent her head down and
flicked her tongue over the end of one nipple. Becky sucked in air and begged her to suck on them
harder, and Claire, needing no more encouragement, opened her mouth and took a nipple into her
waiting mouth! God it tasted good!! Becky moaned as the tit sucking made her squirm around on
the couch, making it quite obvious that her pussy was now going into overdrive!
Claire now started to tug at Becky's jeans trying to pull them down so she could get to that hot
little cunt, and after several futile minutes, Becky hunched over and slipped them over her still
girlish hips. Now the only things she had left on were here bright red knee socks and white cotton
panties with little pink roses on them. As Claire stared down at the young sexpot, she felt her own
cunt begin to cream uncontrollably! With her hands sahiking, she started to undress in front of
the rapt youngster, and as her clothes hit the floor Becky never let her eyes move from Claire's
now naked form. Claire felt like a slut but didn't care, all she wanted now was to have this little
cunt for herself! She slipped back down to the sofa and pulled Becky to her so that their chests
were mashed together. Then they kissed each other deeply as the ground their nipples into each
other while both women were now ready to explode with lust! Claire reached down and pulled off
Becky's wet panties and was hit with another surprise--Becky for her age had a very very hairy
pussy!!! A thick mat of dark brown fur ringed a now gaping pair of very puffy cunt lips! Claire
asked Becky if she had ever had an orgasm. Becky whispered, "Only with my own fingers!"
Claire smiled, kissed her and then slid down the sofa until her mouth was breathing hot air right
on Becky's hot slit! "W-what are you gonna do," moaned Becky?
"This," answered Claire, and with that one word she buried her tongue deep into Becky's quim!
Within seconds she was exploding her juice into Claire's waiting mouth as a brutally powerful
orgasm swept through the young girl's body as if it was a revelation! Afterwards, with her chest
still heaving, she gave Claire a long kiss and a hug and thanked her profusely! Claire gave her a
loving smile and then guided her own nipple into the satiated girl's mouth. "Shut up and eat,"
Claire ordered! Lesson one was just beginning!
THE END
STORY #22
THE MAID
Mary was depressed. Out of high school for three months now and not one decent job offer. She
was getting desperate!!! Her parents were on her back and she couldn't blame them, underfoot all
day and just generally in her mom's way. As she scanned the want ads for the 23rd time her eye
caught sight of an ad she must have missed. It read, "Older widowed lady needs live in female for
general household duties and companionship. Will pay top dollar to the right person! Start right
away. Call Mrs. Bradford at 555-1212." Mary reread the ad several times trying to decide if she
even wanted to get into domestic work. As hard up as she was, the words"top dollar" made her
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 43 of 217
pick up the phone and dial the listed number. A minute later she had an appointment to meet
Mrs. Bradford tomorrow afternoon at 3:00 o'clock, and while she wasn't exactly looking forward
to it, Mary really needed to get something going, and how hard could domestic work be?
At exactly three p.m. Mary was knocking on the big front door at the address Mrs. Bradford had
given her over the phone the day before. The house was huge--almost a mansion! This might turn
out to be more work than she had bargained for! Just then the door swung open and Mary was
introducing herself to Mrs. Bradford and her friend Cora Hilliard. Both women looked to be in
their early sixties but Mary was never very good at guessing people's ages. Mary sat down in an
over stuffed easy chair in the dimly lit parlor while the two ladies sat opposite her on a long sofa.
After giving her vital imformation--age, education, work history, etc., Zoe Bradford explained
what her duties would be if she took the job. In addition to general cleaning, she would be
required to make the meals, grocery shop, and generally run the basic household on a day to day
basis. Most of her evenings would be free and she would have Saturday afternoon and all day
Sunday off, and of course her room and board would be free and she would pretty much have the
run of the house.
Now for the wages. Both women gave each other a glance and then Mrs. Bradford said, "You will
be paid $2000 per week for your services." Before Mary could say a word--she was stunned to say
the least, Zoe Bradford continued on, "There is, however, one more duty that I have not described
to you as of yet. Obviously domestic work does not normally pay $2000 per week! That figures out
to more than $100,000 per year, and many executives don't make that kind of money, but the one
last job requirement is what we are going to be paying you for, and that duty is that you will
service Cora and I sexually whenever we want or need it. This could come in the form of oral sex
or we may have you strap on a dildo and fuck us, but it matters only in our mood at the time. We
will make you sign a contract that is ironclad and also a document that will prevent you from
telling anyone about our activities. There may be occasions when we have a young man in to fuck
you in front of us, if so, he will be required to wear a condom. We believe in safe sex! If this is
satisfactory, you may begin work tomorrow. Do you have any questions?" Mary sat in stunned
silence! She could barely speak! After a few moments of thought, mostly about the $2000 per
week, she nodded her head and said, "I'll start tomorrow." "Good," said Cora, "We'll see you
then!"
At eight o'clock the next morning Mary's employment began. Cora and Zoe met her at the door
and asked her to follow them to the parlor while the two ladies explained that while they liked
men, they loved the feel and texture of young female flesh! Mary sat quietly as Cora spoke, all the
while sizing up her new employers. Cora was lean and trim with an average size bust and average
height, say about 5'5" tall, while Zoe on the other hand was heavier and much taller, and in her
youth she could have easily been referred to as an Amazon! She had a huge chest that kind of
reminded her of a grandmother's chest, you know, dominantly large in every way!
After about fifteen minutes of instructions on work related items Cora asked Mary to please stand
up and remove all of her clothing. Feeling very awkward indeed, Mary stood and slowly slipped
out of her things. She could feel the eyes of the two women caressing her from across the room.
Zoe reached out her hand and motioned Mary to her. Soon Zoe was touching Mary all over her
ripe young body while Cora soon joined in the feel up! Both ladies couldn't seem to get enough of
Mary's body! Mary had never had both of her tits sucked at the same time, but now each nipple
was being expertly sucked and nibbled! Cora slid her hand between Mary's legs and was soon
fingering her now dripping snatch, and with her head spinning, an orgasm ripped through Mary
like an express train with both her nipples and clit being on absolute fire! As she lay between
them, Mary began to think that this job might be all right after all!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 44 of 217
Mary was roused to attention when she felt Zoe begin to strip off her own clothes. This would be
the moment of truth--could she handle seeing and feeling sixty year old bodies? Watching Zoe
strip was an education in itself. Although she was plump and old, Zoe's body was much firmer
than Mary had thought possible. When she finally dropped her bra two huge boobs spilled out in
Mary's face! "Suck child," was all Zoe said. With that, a big hard nipple as slipped into her mouth
and she softly began sucking the big tit like a small baby! At the same time should could feel her
legs being pushed apart and a tongue started to probe her wet pussy! Cora had decided to eat her
out! God that old bitch could suck! Zoe began fingering her own cunt and soon both she and Mary
were cumming like water faucets! Cora's face was completely covered with Mary's cunt juice, and
Zoe was licking her own cum off her fingers and loving every second of it! By now Cora was the
only one who hadn't cum yet, and feeling a little left out, she took off all of her things, lay back on
on the couch, spread her legs, and pulled Mary's face down to her hairy pussy! It was sopping wet
and steaming hot! Mary quickly found Cora's love button and started to wrap her tongue around
it while Cora began pushing her cunt harder and harder into Mary's eager mouth! Zoe got in on
the action by feeding one of her giant tits to Cora who eagerly took it into her waiting mouth!
Mary could feel the contractions when Cora blew her own nut! These two old bitches were hot!!!
After the heavy breathing had subsided, all three women retired to the whirlpool for a relaxing
bath. "Yes sir," thought Mary, "This job is going to work out just fine!"
THE END
STORY #23
THE SHOWER
Joe had been a janitor at Wickman School For Girls for about three years, and while the pay wasn't the
greatest, being a young single guy he didn't have many needs. Besides, the scenery at the school was
nothing short of spectacular! The little bitches who attended the exclusive private school never even
gave him a second glance, and as far as they were concerned he didn't even exist, but that was O.K. with
him because it gave him the perfect cover for his one and only hobby, trying to see these little sluts with
their panties down! Their were really only three places that Joe knew the girls took off their clothes, in
their own dorm rooms, in the bathroom, and in the main shower area and locker room. After careful
evaluation, Joe soon figured out that the shower was by far the best place to make his attempt as all of
the girls would be totally nude. The bathrooms had stalls and the girls wouldn't be totally disrobed, and
it would be almost impossible to see much in the dorm rooms, and it would be much too risky for the
limited rewards. The shower had several other things going for it, the first being that the large janitor's
closet was directly adjacent to the shower and could be used as the nerve center for his spying activities,
and also since he was the janitor, he could go into the shower room and make any modifications he
needed to carry out his plan.
Joe decided that the best way to see the girls was to use a hidden camera shooting directly into the
shower room. The problem was how to disguise it! It would be easy to drill a hole up by the shower
room ceiling through to the janitor's closet, the trick would be hiding the hole and the lens of the camera.
Along the ceiling in the shower was a hot air duct that was on the same wall as the closet, so by drilling
a hole from the closet through the duct work Joe was then able to fit a remote control camera behind the
metal grid on the air duct. When the system was operational it was nearly invisible to the naked eye! Joe
now had a perfect view of the whole shower room! He set up a portable VCR and monitor in the back of
his van, and with a range of 300 feet Joe could park a good distance from the gymnasium and still get
good reception! Before he would get out of his truck in the morning, he would flip on the recorder with
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                             2/4/2004




Page 45 of 217
and eight hour tape so that any action that took place would be taped for later viewing at his leisure.
The first time Joe rewound the tape to see what was on it he was almost shaking like a leaf! Soon the
figures of totally naked teenagesrs were casually walking into the shower! All shapes and sizes, every
girl in the school was eventually caught by Joe's secret camera. Being as the girls were eighteen years
old, Joe was surprised at the huge differences in tit shape as well as the different thicknesses of pubic
hair. The blond girls tended to have less hair and this allowed you to see some very pouty pussy lips!
There was one girl named Chris that must have shaved her cunt because her pussy was completely bare!
Her lips were very full and her clit seemed to protrude out of her puffy lips. She had a small but very
firm chest with nipples that seemed to be constantly hard, and quite naturally she quickly became one of
Joe's favorites! A dark haired Italian girl named Jenny, on the other hand, had big boobs and a really
hairy snatch box. She was obviously proud of her chest as she never bothered covering it with a towel
when she entered or left the shower area.
As it turned out one of the best things to see the girls do was when they shaved their legs or they
trimmed their bushes! Since most of the girls swam, they all pretty much had to shave some fur so it
wouldn't show in a bathing suit. Watching a eighteen year old crouched down with her legs spread wide
apart and using a razor to trim back he hair was the most unbelievable of sights! Another time Joe
caught two lesbians giving each other a bath. They both soaped and scrubbed each other until finally
ending up sucking each other's tits! One of the best things to see, however, was when one of these little
sluts would wash her pussy! The little blond with the shaved bush and big clit would always first use a
wash rag and then a her finger right inside her lips, and once when she was alone she friggered her clit to
an orgasm! You could clearly see her clit protruding from her crack, and it was the biggest clit Joe had
ever seen in his life! Probably the most exciting thing that happened, was a very unexpected visitor to
the girl's shower. Ater everyone had left for the day, Joe was startled to see Miss Jameson, the volleyball
coach, stroll in and use the public showers. She was in her mid thirties and had an incredible body, and
on many occasions Joe had fantasized about how she looked in the raw, and now here she was standing
under a stream of hot water rubbing and scrubbing her beautiful body unaware of the prying eyes
watching her. This was too much even for Joe, so he pulled his dick out right in the van and blew a load
watching the pretty teacher cleaning her cunt!
Most of these girls were from rich households and seemed not to have a care in the world! If only they
could knew that they were being recorded during their most intimate moments
THE END
STORY #24
THE WEDDING DRESS
Frannie was in a state of euphoria! Last night Kenny "popped the old question"! They were getting
married! She couldn't wait to tell Kim, her best friend since grade school. They had both wondered if
Kenny would ever get the nerve to go through with it, and well finally it happened! He had been so
sweet, just like in the movies he fumbled with and engagement ring and stumbled with his question! It
was all Frannie could do to keep from asking her for him. When he finally did get it straight Frannie
threw her arms around his neck and practically screamed "Yes!" The best though was yet to come as
Kenny then did what he did best--give her the fucking of her life! Kenny had many good qualities such
as a good job, good looks, a nice personality, and even a nice car, but what he really had that made
Frannie melt was that huge piece of meat that hung between those hard thighs! Kenny was hung like a
fucking horse, and boy did he know how to use it! Frannie could remember the first time she had really
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                            2/4/2004




Page 46 of 217
seen that big pecker. She was a senior and Kenny a year older. They had made out a lot of times before
and Kenny had sucked on Frannie's ample chest a ton of times, but this, however, was the first time that
Kenny had pulled out his prick for her to play with. Even at nineteen Kenny's cock was at least eight
inches long, and Frannie immediately fell in love with that big love muscle, and from then on she
considered it hers and hers alone!
Kim was almost as happy with the news as Frannie was, and both girls giggled as Frannie related how
Kenny had mumbled and stumbled through his proposal! Now it was time to make some wedding plans,
so they decided it would be a good idea to check out some wedding gowns. Kim had a friend who
owned a small dress shop and was sure that she would give Frannie a good deal on a wedding dress, as
well as dresses for the brides maids, so with that decided they were off to shop!!!
They stopped on a quiet side street and entered a small shop that was simply call "Anne's Fashions". A
sign on the front door said "By Appt. Only" and there was a bell on the door frame that Kim rang, and a
few seconds later they were being led inside the store by Anne Fischer. There were mannequins
modeling some of the original dresses designed and created by Anne herself, and Frannie was impressed
with the way the she had used fabric and design to create some of the most beautiful dresses she had
ever seen in her life! Kim introduced the two strangers and explained that Frannie was looking for a
wedding gown and four bride's maids dresses. Anne nodded and looked at Frannie, giving her the once
over with a practiced designer's eye. Frannie felt a shiver run through her when caught in Anne Fischer's
gaze, and while she didn't know why, she felt like this woman could look right into her heart! It was a
strange feeling indeed!!!
After several moments of discussion on the type of dress Frannie had in mind, Anne led them to a room
in the back of the store used for modeling, trying on, sewing, and designing. In firm voice that sounded
if she always got what she asked for, Anne Fischer told Frannie to take off all of her clothes. Frannie
was going to protest but the look on Anne's face and the tone of her voice made her start pealing off her
things. When she was down to her bra and panties Anne said, "All of it" and soon Frannie was standing
totally naked in front of her good friend Kim and Anne Fischer. Again she shivered as Anne gave her
naked body a long stare. Anne then told Frannie that when she dressed a woman she did it all the way,
that is shoes, stockings, panties, bra, slip, and dress. There was no part way with her, it was all or
nothing. She then asked about her future husband, what kind of lingerie does he like? What color,
material, etc. As Frannie was beginning to answer she was shocked when Anne Fischer reached out and
cupped her full bosom! She was stunned into silence and looked to Kimmy for help as Anne then began
to massage her tits and ask whether her fiancé liked to suck them. When she started to protest Anne gave
her a stern look and admonished her to answer her questions!!! Now totally flustered Frannie opined that
Kenny was a tit man and loved to suck her nipples. Anne continued to gently twist Frannie's nipples as
she asked if Kenny ever fucked her tits. Frannie just nodded yes as she now felt the familiar fury
beginning to well up in her pussy!
Anne then reached down between Frannie's legs and slipped her middle finger into he wet cunt, and
when the finger found her love button Frannie gasped with pleasure! She couldn't help it! Her body was
so tuned for the need of sex that even this strange woman could make her hot with lust. Anne then asked
Frannie about Kenny's cock. "Is your boyfriend big?" Frannie nodded in the affirmative. "How big?"
"About nine and a half inches," Frannie gasped!!! "Do you like to suck him?" "Yes," she answered!
"Then you're a little cocksucker with big tits aren't you?" "Yes I am," gasped Frannie. "Do you let his
shoot into your mouth, you cocksucker?" "Oh yes," she hissed through clenched teeth! Out of the corner
of her eye she saw that Kimmy had sat down on so old boxes and had shucked her jeans and panties and
was fingering her own cunt! "God, thought Frannie, "Kimmy has the hairiest pussy!!!"
Anne Fischer must have seen her looking at Kimmy because she then told her to "Go eat her, you little
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 47 of 217
whore!" Leading a transfixed Frannie by the arm, the next thing she knew was that her own tongue was
sliding up and down the crack of her best friend! "Suck her cunt bitch!" Frannie was now lost in a sexual
haze! Her mouth on a hot cunt and her ass up in the air ready to be taken! After about three minutes of
hard sucking Kimmy arched her back and creamed her pussy all over Frannie's face! God it tasted good!
When she looked around, Frannie saw Anne Fischer taking off her own clothes. She had a small but
firm chest with very pointy nipples and a narrow waist that spread out to a nice full set of hips. Anne
Fischer pushed down her slacks and panties together, but what popped out made Frannie and Kimmy
gasp! Between her firm thighs hung a large strap on dildo! She walked over to to Frannie, stuck out her
hips, and ordered Frannie to "Suck it you cocksucking whore!" Powerless now to resist anything Anne
Fischer asked, she opened her mouth and started giving head to the big latex pecker. "I'm your bull dyke
you little slut," said Anne, "lay down so I can fuck your little cunt!" Frannie lay back on the boxes and
Anne was on top of her in a flash, guiding the big head into her pussy, she found the tight little opening
and in one thrust buried it deep inside Frannie's hole! Orgasm after orgasm flooded her pussy as Anne
Fischer used piston like strokes on her gaping hole until all at once Anne literally screamed out her
orgasm, slumping on top of Frannie breast to breast, and both women struggled to catch their breath.
They all dressed in silence, but each feeling a new type of sexual kinship with each other. Anne Fischer
then told Frannie that she would require a number of fittings before her dress was done. Frannie smiled
and nodded. Next week they would have to do it all again!!!
THE END
STORY #25
BORN TO SUCK
Kate couldn't help it! She wanted to stop but something inside her wouldn't let her! Kate was
from all appearances a normal eighteen year old junior in high school. Average looks, average
grades, nice friends, good parents, nothing to worry about. Well not exactly, you see Kate was
addicted to oral sex! She would suck anyone, anywhere, at anytime. She couldn't be exactly sure of
why, but all she knew was that she had a burning uncontrollable desire to have her mouth around
a hard cock or her tongue buried in a hot warm pussy!
Walking home from school, Kate had stopped off at the store to buy some school supplies! The
lady salesclerk was a fifty five year old spinster who probably had never had it from anyone in her
life, but she had heard about Kate from one of her bridge partners, so when she recognized her,
she decided to see if what she had heard was true. "Come with me," she said to Kate, and the led
her to the store room at the rear of the store. Not sure if she should try it, the older lady slowly
lifted the front of her dress. She didn't want to say anything, she just waited to see if Kate would
really just "do" her. To her utter amazement, Kate dropped to her knees and pulled down the
older woman's panty hose and feverishly began eating her dripping pussy! She had never felt
anything so wonderful! Without even asking, this cute little girl was licking her clit! Kate couldn't
get enough! She sucked and licked until the woman started to shake with her orgasm. When she
was finished, the lady pulled up her panty hose and told Kate to wait there for a second. In a few
minutes the lady had returned with the store manager Mr. Clemson. "Just stand in front of her,"
she told him, "She'll do the rest!" A shocked Mr. Clemson then watched as Kate unzipped his
trousers, pulled out his cock, and sucked him in deep! As Kate sucked him, the woman, now
emboldened, gingerly reached down and began feeling Kate's chest. When she got no resistance
she slid her hand up under Kate's skirt and slid her finger inside of her panties. She found that
Kate was dripping like a leaky faucet! It had been a long time since she had felt a young woman's
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                           2/4/2004




Page 48 of 217
body, and she couldn't believe what a hot little bitch Kate was! She got around behind her and
pulled Kate's panties down to her knees, and while using both hands, she ran them up and down
her ass and legs, finally putting her mouth on Kate's crotch and licking the sweetest pussy she had
ever tasted.
Both Kate and Mr. Clemson were now moaning with pleasure, and Kate sucked even harder when
she felt his tight nuts begin to tighten as sperm gushed into her eager mouth! Seconds later Kate's
own orgasm slammed her cunt just as the cum flew down her throat! She spent the next five
minutes cleaning the now limp cock with her mouth, and the old spinster not wishing to miss out
on one more chance at getting sucked off, stood next to Mr. Clemson with her dress pulled up and
her panties down so that when Kate was finished the cleaning the cock she slid over and licked the
hairy slit until the old cunt came one final time!
When she finally arrived at home, her mom told her that Tommy had called and wanted her to
call him back as soon as she got home. When she got him on the phone all he said was, "At the
library, tonight." Kate immediately began to think of the big piece of meat Tommy had! He was
one of her favorites! Usually he would get her off too, but a lot of the boys just left her hanging
after they go their "nut". Tommy was one of the more considerate ones, as sometimes he would
even fuck her! Now that was a real treat!!! After dinner Kate excused herself and then headed for
the library. It was only about a fifteen minute walk and as she strolled along, all she could do was
think about how nice Tommy's pecker tasted. When she got there Tommy was waiting for her on
the front steps. He took her by the arm and led her to the second floor where the went way back
into the far corner behind the periodicals. Tommy slipped his hand under Kate's sweater and
played with her nipples and tits, and just like he had told her, no bra or panties. Her nipples
became hard as he twisted them between his fingers, he then asked her what she wanted, and she
whispered back, "To your suck your penis." "Let me see your tits first," he said, "lift up your
sweater, show me!!!" Kate pulled up her sweater exposing her chest to the young stud as he leaned
over and took a hard nipple into his mouth and greedily nursed on the hard nub. After a few
minutes he stood up, unzipped his fly, and ordered Kate to take out his prick. After kneeling
down, she slid her soft hand into Tommy's pants and found his now hard dick. Gently she pulled
the big boner into view where upon she started kissing the head of his now fully erect member. It
was times like this that Kate was glad she was a female! There was just nothing like sucking the
cock of a young stud, especially when they were hung like Tommy!
As she sucked on Tommy, Kate thought back about and incident that had happened when she was
about six months ago. She had gone swimming with one of her friends but had to return home
when she realized that she had left her pool pass in her room. When she got home she was a little
surprised to see her dad's car parked in the driveway. He should have been at work until at least
five thirty and here it was only one o'clock. On her way up to her room she was about to yell out,
"I'm home!", when she heard strange sounds coming from her parent's bedroom. Her father was
moaning as if he were in pain! When she got all the way upstairs she could see that their bedroom
door was partially open, so she crept silently over and peeked inside. She couldn't believe what she
saw!!! On her knees and naked, her mom was sucking on her fathers penis! Kate had never seen
her father's cock before, and was amazed at it's size! Her dad was moaning and almost pleading,
"Suck it harder, Pat!" Her mom looked up and said, "You like my mouth on your pecker don't
you?!?" "Oh yes," he moaned and for the next ten minutes Kate watched as her mom blow her
dad's big dick. Just when she thought that was all there was too it, her dad screamed, "I'm
cumming!!!", and then white stuff was flying everywhere out the end of his cock! Her mother not
only didn't try to get out of the way, she seemed to be trying to get as much of it into her mouth as
she could! After her dad had calmed down Kate slipped into her room to get her pool pass and
sneaked back out of the house. Although she never told anyone what she had seen, seeing her
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 49 of 217
mother sucking off a big cock made her feel that sucking was a natural and good thing to do.
Tommy was now doing what her dad had done six months ago, moaning and begging to cum in a
woman's mouth! More than happy to oblige, Kate worked her mouth up and down the erect penis,
stopping now and then to give the head a good hard suck. Tommy's groan and nut tightening let
Kate know that a load of cum was cumming her way! Kate thought Tommy had the sweetest cum,
and as it shot into her mouth she ran it over her tongue, savoring it's texture and taste, finally
swallowing the precious nectar!
After he had composed himself, Tommy kissed Kate deeply and slipped his hand under her skirt.
No panties! Taking his finger he quickly found Kate's clit and quietly jerked her off as Kate
groaned as the orgasm filled her pussy while leaning against Tommy was the only way she kept
from falling over! Afterwards, they both straightened their clothing and left the library arm in
arm. Kate felt on top of the world and Tommy probably felt even better! Tommy turned to Kate
and said, "Next week!" He then kissed her on the cheek and headed off into the night while Kate
turned around and headed back towards her own house. Her own thoughts again, however, were
on the cocks and cunts she so loved to suck!
THE END
STORY #26
THE DOCTOR'S EXAM
Rex waited in the examining room nervously waiting for Dr. Jenkins to arrive. He hated doctors
and felt uncomfortable even though this was just a routine sports physical for school. The
appointment was for 2:00pm and here it was almost 3:00, making him wait seemed like cruel and
unusual punishment! Just then the door flew open and Doctor Jenkins' nurse, Miss Boyd came
flying through the door and told Rex the Doctor was on his way. Within two minutes Dr.Jenkins
entered the examining room, sat down on a stool, and began going over the forms Rex had
brought with him. After reviewing his past medical history, the Doctor got down to the business of
the physical part of the exam and had Rex remove his shirt and pants and instructed him to sit up
on the examining table.
After checking his hearing, eyes, heart, lungs, and skin Dr. Jenkins had Rex stand in front of him
and take down his shorts. Being only eighteen, Rex was embarrassed to have to expose himself in
front of the Doctor, but what really made him red was having nurse Boyd in the room. She seemed
totally oblivious to what was going on, so Rex stood up and dropped his boxers to the floor. Doctor
Jenkins rolled over in front of him on his stool and took Rex's testicles in his hand and told his to
cough, but it was at this point in the exam when Rex's memory gets a little hazy, for at that
moment Dr. Jenkins told Rex he had to check his sexual response, and before he could even ask
what that meant, the Doctor leaned over and put Rex's cock in his mouth and started to suck him
off!!! Totally stunned, Rex just stood there gaping as Doctor Jenkins sucked him to a full erection.
Rex looked over to see what Miss Boyd was doing and was shocked again to see that she had her
hand up her dress and was furiously fingering her hot pussy!
Although he had gotten a hand job from his girl friend, Rex had never experienced anything like
the head he was getting from the good Doctor, and in less than two minutes the cum rushed up his
shaft and shot down the throat of the cock loving older man. Later, when it was all over, the
Doctor casually stood up, walked over to the seated nurse, and stuck his own dick in her hot
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 50 of 217
mouth. The intensity of the hot sucking bitch brought the Doctor to a shattering climax, but after
only several minutes of recuperation, Miss Boyd and the Doctor both came over and began licking
Rex all over his body, taking turns at sucking his hard prick. Rex was again hard as a rock, and it
was Miss Boyd's turn to have some fun with his young pecker, so she pushed him back down on
the examining table and threw her leg over his crotch and mounted him as she would a young
stallion! His hard pecker entered her like a red hot poker, and she had a convulsive orgasm the
moment her pussy engulfed his straining dick! She groaned loud and long while she rode his hard
cock to orgasm after orgasm while Dr. Jenkins sucked on her over ripe pink nipples. Rex glanced
over to see that the doctor had another raging hardon sticking straight out of his groin, so he
reached out and felt the thickness of it in his hand, and all at once had the overwhelming urge to
put it in his mouth, so to doctor's utter delight, his thick pecker was now being sucked on in the
teenager's virgin mouth! "My god, he's a wonderful cocksucker," he moaned to nurse Boyd, who
was by now riding the hard stump that grew out of Rex's youthful crotch!! It was only a matter of
time until all three of them were caught up in a torrent of sexual relief, with Rex, taking a full load
of cum down his hot throat, while he himself filled nurse Boyd's burning vagina with a nut sack
full of hot jism!!! Nurse Boyd was in another world, that of an older woman who has the luxury of
having a hard young penis to do with as she pleases, that being to use it in her warm vagina, or use
it as a pacifier and suck it until it sends it's hot seed into her waiting mouth! To her there was
nothing like the feeling of having a hard young penis inside of her, and that was one of the main
reasons she stayed working for Dr. Jenkins, working here gave her the opportunity to suck and
fuck a variety of young men, some of them being extremely well hung!!! This young man Rex,
while he didn't have the biggest cock she had ever had, it was certainly one of the hardest, and at
this very minute it was making her have a very hard orgasm as she rode the wonderful stiffy to a
crushing climax!
Unfortunately it was getting late, and the doctor had several other appointments waiting in the
outer office, so Nurse Boyd and Rex slipped back into their clothing while Dr. Jenkins finished
filling out the athletic exam forms. He handed them back to Rex and said, "You're in perfect
condition, young man, I hope to see you again next year!" Rex could hardly wait!!!
THE END
STORY #27
CAR TROUBLE
Marie was on her way to L.A.! She just couldn't wait to get out of the small Oklahoma town she was
born and raised in, with nothing to do there but count the chickens and tumble weeds! Twenty years old
and not a care in the world! Everyone said that Marie was pretty enough to be in the movies so she
figured, "Why not?" It took two years of working in the diner to save enough money to make her move,
and now the day had finally come and she was as excited as a kid on Christmas morning! One of the
things Marie had saved up for was a good used car, so she and her dad had looked all over until they
found this "cherry" 1991 Mustang convertible. A convertible in Los Angeles, boy was this going to be
the life!!!
Heading west with the top down and the wind in her hair, Marie felt like she had the world by the tail,
but little did she know that within the next twenty four hours her whole life would become a total
disaster. Only two hundred fifty miles left to L.A., and so far the trip had been uneventful, but it was
sure hot, even for July, and the temperature hovered around the 100 degree mark in the shade, so long
ago Marie had pulled up her convertible top and had been using her air conditioner. When she pulled
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 51 of 217
into the last stop gas station on the eastern edge of the Mojave Desert she felt like she was finally on the
last leg of her journey. The station attendant recommended she pull off the road and wait until nightfall
to make her desert crossing because the temperature can get up to 120 degrees out there and can cause a
whole bunch of car trouble. " In the evening the temperature can drop by as much as forty degrees,
which is a lot easier on you and the car," he said. Now if Marie hadn't been so anxious to get there she
might have listened to him, but she was and she didn't! She just couldn't wait the six hours it would take
for sundown so she wheeled the Mustang out onto the highway and headed west.
About sixty miles into the Mohave Marie could feel her car becoming sluggish. Looking at the gauges
she was startled to see that the temperature needle had risen way into the red zone, and within a matter
of minutes steam began pouring out from under the hood and filling the passenger compartment. Pulling
off the road Marie turned off the engine and popped the hood and she was almost scalded by a hot
stream of escaping antifreeze. Not knowing a whole lot about cars, Marie could still see that she was in
real trouble and in the more than an hour since she left the service station she had not met or been passed
by another car. Although she had an adequate supply of water the realization that she was stranded alone
in the desert with no way to contact anyone for help left her feeling more than a little afraid! Three hours
later and still not one solitary sole and the heat was becoming unbearable! Now her water supply had
dwindled drastically as Marie had drank too much of it earlier in the day so now she now was seriously
thinking about dying in the desert all alone!!! Just when it looked the bleakest, out of the east Marie
heard the definite sound of a engine! She stood up and craned her neck hoping to get a first glimpse of
the on coming vehicle. It was a van! A big red Ford Econoline conversion van!!! "God, I hope they have
some water," Marie thought!
The big van pulled over just behind Marie's Mustang and a tall good looking young black man of about
twenty five got out and walked up to her car. "Car trouble," he asked? "I think it's a cracked block,"
Marie replied. "I'm on my way to Los Angeles," she added. "My name's Luke. That's Josh driving the
van," the black man said. "I'm Marie." "Could you guys give me a lift to L.A.? I'll pay you," asked
Marie. "Let's ask Josh, it's his van," answered Luke. Josh listened to the story Marie had told Luke while
looking Marie over at the same time. The way he looked at her made Marie shiver even in the 100 plus
degree heat. It was then Josh dropped a bombshell her, if she wanted a ride to L.A. she would have to be
more than a little friendly to both he and Luke! Marie's head was now spinning! Here she was trapped in
the desert with two men who were willing to leave her to die if she did "take care" of them! She was
jarred back to reality when Josh snapped, "Take it or leave it bitch, it makes no never mind to me, get in
or hit the fuckin' road!" Marie thought for a quick moment and asked Josh if she could grab her
suitcase? "Get it," he said, and the next thing Marie knew she was in the back of the van riding with two
strange men who most certainly were going to use her as their own personal fuckdoll all the way to
L.A.!
Luke had taken the wheel as Josh slid into the back of the van with Marie while asking, "Ever suck a
black dick, bitch!?!" Marie shook her head no and dreaded what was about to happen next. Josh undid
his pants and pulled out the biggest cock Marie had ever seen! She didn't even think about sucking it,
her only thought was when he finally got around to fucking her how was it ever going to fit in her tight
little pussy? Although she wasn't a virgin, her boyfriend back home was on the smallish side dick wise,
so her pussy was far from being stretched out! Looking at Josh's massive piece of meat, Marie could
well see that a good stretching was just around the corner! Marie was roused back to reality when Josh
said, "Strip, bitch!" Marie slowly removed her things as Josh watched with hungry eyes at her full chest
and he reached out and roughly pinched her nipples, and although it hurt, it also made her cunt jump!
Naked now, she leaned over and took Josh's pecker into her mouth. She could barely get the head in!
The taste and texture of this huge fuck pole began to make Marie's pussy leak down her thighs, she
couldn't believe the fact that she was becoming extremely turned on by this black stud, but she was
starting to see why so many white women wanted to be kept by black men! They became addicted to the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                             2/4/2004




Page 52 of 217
huge penises these men had hanging between their leg!!! Marie now was dying to have Josh fuck her,
and at that moment she would have done anything just to get that cock in her pussy, so finally he pulled
out of her mouth and told her to lay down and spread her legs. Marie quickly was on her back with her
legs as far apart as they would go while Josh laughed and yelled up to Luke, "Hey bro, this little bitch is
in love with my rig, you want it cunt?!?" All Marie could do was nod as Josh rubbed the head of the
monster up and down her dripping crack and when it would hit her clit body would spasm and
involuntary jerk. "Please now," she whimpered. With that, Josh plunged his meat, all ten inches, deep
into Marie's quivering little snatch, and even before he reached the bottom of his first stroke Marie was
already in the midst of a massive orgasm like none she had ever had before! With every plunge it
seemed she would blow another cum! God she love this big black cock, as she threw her arms around
his neck and wrapped her legs around his ass trying to pull him in even farther! As Josh neared his own
cum he increased the already rapid pace of his fucking, and his nuts tightened it seemed to Maire he
even got harder as a gusher of cum was shot like a volcano into Marie's sweet little pussy while all she
could do was hang on for dear life!
Marie stayed naked in the back of Josh's van for the next five hours fucking and sucking the two studs
until when they finally reached Los Angeles Marie was at a loss for words. She wanted to chase her
dream of stardom, but she now knew that that would be impossible. She now had to have the black
cocks she had now come to desire more than anything else in the world, so when they rode into town
Josh asked her where she wanted to be dropped off, Marie just looked at him and said, "I'm your bitch."
Josh then nodded to Luke and said, "Let's go home."
THE END
STORY #28
VICE COP
Lou Tanner was a cop working the west side of Chicago. Now in all America there may be a more God
forsaken piece of real estate, but as far as Lou was concerned this was the arm pit of the western world!
That's not to say that Lou was unhappy working here, because you see Lou was a vice cop in one of the
most corrupt cities in the America. If you wanted to make a lot of money real quick and easy, the Big
Windy was the place to be, and being a vice cop just made it all the easier. On the outside Lou looked
like any other $40,000 a year working stiff. A three year old car, a comfortable bungalow on the far
northwest side, Catholic school for his two sons, and a two week vacation to Florida once a year with
the wife. That was on the outside. Underneath all that average Joe appearance was the life of a man on
the take. For some cops the "take" would mean taking a sawbuck to let a speeder walk on a twenty over
violation. Two cops to a squad and maybe ten hits per day added up to only half a C-note apiece. Not
bad, but no where near what Lou and his pals in vice knocked down.
Last week Lou and his partner Dave Katz were following up on a tip that a big cocaine buy was going
down behind a old brick two flat on west Harrison. The two cops were watching the drop point from the
inside of an old panel truck Lou kept for just such occasions, and it was loaded to the gills with the latest
electronic surveillance gear as well as a small army's worth of firepower. One of Lou's favorite sayings
was, "You can't ever pack too much heat on the West Side!" When Lou observed the buy going down he
signaled Dave who was hiding in an adjacent garage. Both cops then rushed the startled dealers who
were quickly handcuffed and thrown to the ground. They frisked one of the punks and found $5000 in
cash and at least $10,000 worth of cocaine! At this point Dave explained the facts of life to the
handcuffed dealers, they could keep half the coke and walk with no questions asked, or put up a stink
and spend the next five to ten at the state pen in Joliet. Even these dumb fuckers could figure out their
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                              2/4/2004




Page 53 of 217
next move, and two minutes later they were hightailing it down the alley a little poorer for their trouble!
Now five grand split two ways was not half bad, and later on they could sell the coke to dealers they
were friendly with, and probably knock down another grand apiece on that. That was life on the West
Side. Big money and for big stakes.
Money. The money was good. Safety deposit boxes. Unnumbered foreign bank accounts. One other
thing made being a vice cop on the West Side so, uh shall we say "interesting", was all the free pussy
that a cop could handle. Most of the whores were controlled by a few powerful pimps and in order for
the girls to stay on the street and out of jail the pimps had either pay the cops off in cold hard cash,
drugs, or give the boys in blue a little taste of the poontang! Last week Lou and Dave had just arrested a
hooker named Amber. Just as they were putting her into the squad car up drives Amber's pimp, Joey C.
Now Joey was in no mood to have one of his girls off the street for even and hour or two, so he pulled
Lou over to the side and told him that he and Dave could have a nice party with a couple of new young
bitches he had just turned out. They were both eighteen and built. Just let Amber take a walk and the
party would start over at the "house". Ten minutes later the two cops were inside an old storefront
building Joey C. used as an office. In back were a rabbit warren of rooms that the girls could use with
their tricks, and waiting in two of the rooms was the new talent Joey had promised.
Joey hadn't been kidding, the girls were knockouts! The girl Lou chose was sitting on the edge of a
double bed dressed only in a bra and panties, her large chest spilling out over the top of her obviously
too small bra. He panties were crotchless and Lou could see that she had a very hairy pussy with thick
protruding lips! She said her name was Mona as she stood up and started to take off Lou's clothes, her
chest jiggled when she moved even slightly!!! Lou's cock was now making a tent inside his pants as his
eyes feasted on the young hooker's body, so now while standing naked in front of her, Lou reached
around Mona to release the catch on her over worked bra. As it fell to the floor her tits bounced free of
their prison and stood out large and proud with just the tiniest bit of sag. Lou had never seen such a
magnificent pair in his whole life and he quickly buried his face between them and sucked each nipple,
alternating between each one. As Lou nursed on the large nipples Mona reached down and slowly jerked
the big erection. Even though she got paid to have sex with strange men, she still couldn't help but get
excited by the nipple sucking she was getting and the feel of a big head in her hand!!! While Mona's
pussy began to cream uncontrollably, Lou reluctantly left Mona's nipples and pushed her back down
onto the bed, and even on her back her big tits still held their incredible shape. By now Lou had but one
thing on his mind, and he stared down at the split crotch panties that were now glistening with cunt
juice. Mona had her legs spread wide apart and thrust her cunt towards Lou's rigid pecker, her face
looking angelic, but her body that of a total slut! Lou dropped to his knees and slowly ran his tongue up
and down the hot slit that was exposed through the now wet panties. When his tongue found Mona's clit
she writhed her body around so Lou would get a better angle at it! The little bitch was hot as a fire
cracker! After only several seconds of sucking she began to buck her hips trying to force her cunt farther
into his mouth, and it wasn't long after that until Mona was having an orgasm in Lou's mouth. God she
loved to be eaten!!!
After Mona had regained her strength, the two of them changed positions, Lou on the bed and Mona
between his legs. If there was one thing Mona could do it was suck cock!!! She had sucked her first dick
when she was only fifteen and it hadn't taken her long to find out that she could control just about any
boy with her mouth! Lou was about to find out that Mona had a gift! With his cock leaking precum like
a dripping faucet, Mona used the tip of her tongue to softly lick the slit on the end of his pecker. His
cock spasmed as Mona then sucked it deeply into her throat, slowly at first, then gradually picking up
speed, working Lou's shaft up and down until he was ready to shoot it into her throat. Just when he was
about to cum, Mona jumped up, straddled his hips, and them impaled her pussy on his raging hard on!
On the first plunge both Mona and Lou were cumming together in a steaming crescendo of lust! Lou
couldn't believe how tight Mona's little pussy was, and he shot spurt after spurt of cum deep in her hole
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                            2/4/2004




Page 54 of 217
until the young hooker finally fell in a heap on Lou's chest gasping for breath!
Lou gave Mona's tit a little squeeze when he finished dressing and stood up to leave. Meeting Dave in
the hall, the two cops exchanged glances and slipped out the back door to their waiting unmarked car
while Dave looked and Lou and said, "Another very profitable day on the West Side!"
THE END
STORY #29
IN NEED
Luanne was going crazy, it had been nearly two days since her last orgasm, and if she didn't get
one in a hurry she would lose her mind! Even though she was only a eighteen year old junior in
high school, Luanne had been having regular orgasms for over two years, and once you start, it's
like potato chips, you can't eat just one!!! She picked up the phone and hurriedly dialed Lennie
Webster's number, and said out loud, "Please be home Lennie, please be home!" The receiver was
lifted on the other end of the line and as luck would have it Lennie was there to answer it. "Hello,
Webster's residence, Lennie speaking." "Hello, Lennie, this is Luanne, what are you doing
tonight?" "Look, Luanne," he answered, "I've got a lot of home work tonight, and I don't have
time to be fooling around with you!!!" "Lennie you gotta help me out, I'm going nuts here," she
begged, "remember when I've done it for you, you owe me!!!" He sighed, looked at his watch and
replied, "All right Luanne, meet me outside of our garage at six thirty, and don't come over any
earlier than that because we're having a late supper, okay?!?" "Anything you say, Lennie, six
thirty, I'll be there!" "Just one more thing," he added, "be ready, 'cuz I'm not spending all night
out there, understand???" "Uh, sure Lennie, I'll be ready, you can count on me," she replied, and
then hung up the phone.
At exactly six thirty Lennie slipped out the back door and entered the large two car garage, where
he found Luanne waiting for him. "Been here long," he asked pleasantly? "Naw, I just got here a
few minutes ago," she replied! "Okay," he asked, what'll it be?" "Well, I want to suck you first,
and then have you finish me with your mouth, if that's okay with you," she offered? "Sure, sure,"
he said, "let's get going then!" Coming prepared, Luanne laid a blanket down on the cold cement
floor and got down on her knees and waited while Lennie stepped in front of her as she quickly
opened up his pants and pulled his penis out into the cool night air. Luanne had sucked a lot of
cocks in her short life, but of all of them, she like Lennie's the best, not to long, not to thick, but
hard as a rock, just perfect for sucking! In a matter of seconds Lennie had grown stiff and hard in
her mouth, and coupled with the aroma of a sweaty male crotch, Luanne's vagina was now on fire!
She hadn't intended on letting him cum in her mouth, but she was so excited that she lost all
control and moments later she had him flooding her mouth with hot jism! "Jeesh, Lu," he gasped,
"I didn't think you were gonna do that!" While wiping the cum from her chin with the back of her
hand she replied with a chuckle, "You don't care do you, at least a minute ago you weren't
complaining!!!" "No, I'm not complaining," he said sheepishly, " I just wasn't expecting it, that's
all!"
"Okay, now it's your turn, on your knees," Luanne ordered! When he was down and ready to go,
Luanne lifted her skirt to reveal a bare pussy, no panties or hose of any kind. She kept her lips
shaved smooth, and only left a little tuft of blonde hair above her crack. Now spreading her legs
slightly, she stuck her hips out and offered her young vagina to the now hungry cuntlapper. "Ya
know what, Lu," he asked, "you've got the puffiest pussy I've ever seen, and I know sometimes I
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 55 of 217
give you a lot of grief, but just remind me of how much I love sucking this, okay?" Luanne didn't
even answer him, she just thrust her lips into his mouth and let him feed on her drenched sex
organ! "God, Lennie," she panted, "you always know just how to take care of me, do my clit now
okay baby, make me cum in your mouth, please!!!" Hearing the young sex pot pleading for his
tongue, Lennie quickly turned his attention to the little nub at the top of her drooling slit.
Slathering around it, and flicking over its little erection, Lennie could sense that Luanne was on
the verge of a big one! "Oh my god," Luanne moaned, "I'm fucking cumming so fucking hard!"
She grabbed the back of his head with both hands and held it tight against her crotch, only
releasing it when her climax had subsided. He stood up and gave her a full kiss on the mouth, her
cunt juice intermingling with their saliva while asking mischievously "Feel better now, babe?!?"
"You know I do," she replied, relishing the tingling that she could still feel in her twitching twat,
"I think I can relax, now that the fire has been put out!" "See ya tomorrow at school then," he
said while walking back to the house. "Yeah," she called back over her shoulder as she walked
down the driveway, "see ya tomorrow!"
"Where have you been," her mother asked when she came in the back door? "Uh, over at
Lennie's place," she replied. "Luanne Richards, did you go over there again to get relief," her
mom asked exasperatedly!?! "I had to mom," she wailed, "I could take it any more, I needed to
cum in the worst way!!!" "Haven't I told you that we take care of our own," she shot back at her
oldest daughter!?! "Come over here, Luanne, let me see what you have on under that skirt, good
grief, girl, just as I thought, nothing, and look at those lips, so puffed up it's almost obscene!"
Luanne looked at the floor and said softly, "I'm sorry mom, I didn't mean to make you mad, I'll
try harder next time okay?" "Well, I guess so," she replied, "but this is the third time this has
happened this month, so I'm afraid you have to pay the consequences, now come with me!"
Luanne followed her mother into the den and announced to her father, "Luanne has been a bad
girl again, Dave, so I'm going to punish her, okay?!?" "Don't you ever learn, girl," her father said
sternly, "yes mother, do what you feel is necessary!" Luanne's mother them proceeded to pull up
her dress and take off her panties, revealing an extremely hairy vagina with bulging cunt lips. "All
right, dear," her mother said sharply, "you know what to do now, take care of me now, in front of
your father!" Luanne's mom sat down in an easy chair and spread her legs wide apart, giving the
girl easy access to her private parts. "Okay dear, do me now!!!"
Luanne let her tongue bore through the thick mat of pubic hair until it encountered the wet slit
that hid her mother's hard clitoris. What was funny about this situation was that even if she
hadn't gone over to Lennie's house, her mom would have had her eat her out anyway, it was just
an easy excuse for her! Luanne really did enjoy eating her mom's wet cunt, so she threw herself
into the job with total abandon! "Oh, Dave," she sighed, "our little girl is such a good cuntlapper,
she's going to make me cum so hard!" "That's right, do your mom's hot cunt, make her shoot her
load on your face," her dad exhorted, while out of the corner of her eye Luanne could see that her
dad had pulled out his pecker and was fisting it in his big hand. While Lennie had a perfectly sized
cock for sucking, Luanne's dad had a perfectly sized cock for fucking! At least nine inches long
and very thick, it could make your jaws tired trying to stretch far enough to handle it's girth, but
in your pussy, well that was a whole other kettle of fish! The feeling of that big rod in your cunt,
well, that was heaven!!! As usual when Luanne sucked on her mom's vagina, her dad would
finally give in and get in back of her and fuck her hard from the rear. Luanne could feel her skirt
being lifted and her legs being pushed wide apart. She held her breath while her father lined up
his massive erection at the opening to her tight little cunt, knowing that in a few seconds her pussy
would be assaulted by the thick pecker, practically tearing her apart! "Fuck her Dave," her
mother ordered, "fuck her so she won't be getting fucked by the neighbors!!!" With one hard
stroke Dave Richards' nine inch cock buried itself deep into his daughter's delicate pussy, causing
her to have an orgasm before he could pull it out and do it again! Luanne groaned deeply into her
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 56 of 217
mother's hot vagina, as climax after climax rolled through her trembling cunt. whole her mother,
now wild with lust, watched in awe as her daughter's little pussy accepted the thickness of her
husband's cock, and as usual, it never failed to amaze her that such a little pussy could
accommodate such a large erection! Her own climax was rushing through her twat and she let out
a long low groan, letting her husband know that it was time to let his spunk shoot into his
daughter's hot cunt! While Luanne and her mother were moaners, her father was a screamer, and
he let loose with a roar as he is pecker spasmed inside of the tight vaginal canal of his daughter,
spewing a torrent of cum from the slit at the head of his big dick!
In the after glow of orgasm, Luanne's mother admonished her again, "Remember, Luanne, the
family that plays together, stays together!!!"
THE END
STORY # 30
THE FRATERNITY
The campus at State U. was so big, and Pete couldn't get over that fact as he walked across the
Quad on this first day of class. As a freshman he had so much to learn about life at a big college
like State U. Worries about new classes, being away from home for the first time, and of course
tonight the initiation into the fraternity he was pledged to last week. He was a little worried about
that, because he had heard horror stories about frat hazing that had turned out tragically, and
while he had been assured by current members that nothing dangerous would happen and that
the entire initiation was actually quite pleasant. Well, he hoped so!
At ten o'clock sharp all ten new members TRI K fraternity were ushered into a dark room where
each pledge was instructed to remove all of their clothing and sit down and be quiet. In 15 minutes
or so each pledge was blindfolded and led into another room where he was instructed to stand at
attention. After all the pledges were standing in a circle naked, they were instructed to remain
motionless no matter what happened to them. Pete was starting to get that fearful feeling when he
felt something touching his pecker, and next he felt a mouth engulf his now stiffening organ!
Throughout the room he heard other gasps as he assumed other cocks were being sucked as well!
Before he could cum, the mouth pulled away from his dick and he was left standing with a
monster hardon shaking in the wind!
A voice then instructed the pledges to sit down on chairs being placed behind them, and in no time
flat, hands were forcing their heads forward and an order to "open your mouth" was spoken.
Before he knew what had happened a soft cock was shoved into his mouth! The order to "suck
it!!" was then given, and Pete, while dazed and confused, began sucking on the now hardening
pecker. He could hear the sounds of cocksucking going on all around the room and wondered if he
was going to have to take a load of cum in his mouth. After about five minutes of sucking the cock
was pulled from his mouth and his blindfold was removed. Pete could then see that they were in a
room lit only by candles, but even in this dim light, however, he could see that everyone was naked
and erect, and the older brothers were standing outside the ring of pledges slowly jerking their
dicks. The president of the frat then laid down the rule to the new members, " If an older brother
ever needs a suck off, you will suck him then and there on his request, if an older brother asks you
to jerk off for any reason you will do it then and there, if and older brother asks you to suck
anyone else, you will do it then and there, do you all understand these rules, if so answer yes." "If
you agree to abide by the rules laid down here tonight you are all now probationary members."
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 57 of 217
Now as official members, the pledges dropped to their knees and sucked their older brothers to
completion. They also were allowed to bring themselves to orgasm by sucking each other off, and
Pete got his prick sucked by a kid from Texas who obviously had sucked a lot of dick before
tonight! Within minutes he was unloading his nuts down the throat of the little cocksucker! Pete
was surprised to find what a big cock the little guy had as he took his turn on his knees. He sucked
the big head and licked it's shaft until his face was soon covered by spurting cum! He looked
around the room to see most of his pledge mates on their knees with large penises in their mouths.
The smell of fresh cum permeated the air, and it's pungent aroma seemed to be an aphrodisiac to
the young pledges, because no one was having any trouble keeping and maintaining full erections!
When ever someone needed to ejaculate, there was always and eager mouth ready to take a full
load of hot cum and swallow it down! The rest of the evening was spent satisfying the
upperclassmen, who were also caught up in the sexual synergy of the evening!
As they were heading off to bed an older brother pulled Pete aside and asked him to come to his
room right away. When they got inside Pete was told to strip and play with his dick while the
older boy kissed his nipples. Pete had very sensitive nipples and loved having them licked and
sucked on, and after maybe ten minutes of foreplay, Jim, the older boy, told Pete to lay face down
on the bed so he could fuck his ass. Pete quickly assumed his place on the bed as Jim rubbed his
cock up and down Pete's ass crack, until he finally found Pete's hole and pushed his dick in slowly.
Pete relaxed his ass and soon Jim was using Pete like his personal "fuck doll"! Jim was now
panting hard and increasing the pace of strokes, while Pete's own cock was now hard as a rock
and was nearing its own eruption, when all at once Jim shuddered and let go his load deep in
Pete's ass. After Jim had removed his dick, Pete rolled over and begged Jim to suck him off, and
without any hesitation, he dropped his mouth onto Pete's straining member and in only seconds
Pete shot his cum into Jim's hot mouth! Both boys kissed deeply letting Pete's cum fill both of
their mouths and Jim told Pete that he expected to have him in his room the next morning by
seven o'clock to give him a wake up blowjob.
As Pete entered his own room he smiled at how well school was starting out! He better get a letter
off to home to let his mom know that he had already made a lot of new friends!!! No use having
her worrying!!!
THE END
STORY #31
TWO GIRLS
While Maggie sat at the breakfast table eating a bowl of cold cereal she didn't even hear her
mother speaking because her thoughts were far away. "Sure mom," she said, as she gave her a
peck on the cheek and headed out the door to meet her best friend Kaye down at the corner. It
was a mile to school and Maggie had hardly said two words for most of the trip. "What's bugging
ya Mags," asked Kaye? "Oh nothing," replied Maggie. "Don't give me that, something for sure is
on your mind," said Kaye. "Well                                                                        ," Maggie hesitated. "Give, what's up," pressed Kaye? "This is
a little embarrassing but I've got trouble, you know, down there," said Maggie as she pointed to
her crotch, and after a few exchanges back and forth Maggie finally explained to Kaye that her
clitoris seemed to be much bigger than it should be! And worse yet her labia seemed to be growing
as well! Her whole pussy seemed to be puffed up! Kaye assured her that there was nothing wrong
and told her that they would check it out after school. On entering Central High, Maggie tried to
put the whole thing out of her mind, maybe Kay was right, nothing to worry about!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 58 of 217
On the way home from school Maggie acted as if nothing was wrong, and didn't bring up what
they had talked about that morning and hoped that Kaye wouldn't either. No such luck! Right
away Kaye wanted to get right home and check out Maggie's privates! Maggied started to protest
but Kaye just shut her up, took her by the arm, and steered Maggie towards home. Finally in
Maggie's room Kaye said, "OK, let's see it!" Reluctantly Maggie slowly began taking off her
clothes. Maggie had always been proud of her body, because in eighteen short years she really had
the build of a full grown woman, with 36D breasts, a slim waist, wide womanly hips, and long slim
legs!!! To be perfectly honest about it, she was a school boy's wet dream! Now, however, she felt
very self conscious undressing in front of someone who had seen her nude hundreds of times.
After finally slipping of her panties Kay said, "Lay down on the bed and spread your legs."
Maggie lay back on the pillows and spread her legs completely exposing herself to her friend's
steady gaze. Kaye put her face down close enough to her pussy that she could feel her breath!
"Well," asked Maggie? Kaye took her fingers and gently parted Maggie's bush to get a better
look. What she saw was stunning, Maggie had not been exaggerating, her clit was at least two or
three times its normal size, and her lips too, they were puffed up like a balloon! Another thing that
Kaye quickly surmised was that Maggie's pussy was very wet with what looked like sexual
excitement! "Mags, you're all wet, are you turned on?" "All the time, Kaye, my clit seems to itch
all the time and never stops!" Kaye started to feel her own pussy starting to leak, God, what was
happening to her?!? She then did something she had never even dreamed of, with the tip of her
index finger she very softly brushed the tip of Maggie's erect clit, and at it's mere touch, Maggie
suck in a gulp of air and her pussy jerked spasmodically, and before Maggie could even say a
word, Kaye leaned over and took the engorged little organ into her mouth and started to suck it!
"What are you doing," a moaning Maggie asked? "I'm going to suck you off, your clit and pussy
are absolutely beautiful," her friend gasped softly!
With the state her clit was in, Maggie just closed her eyes and let Kaye take care of her pussy, and
immediately she could feel her vaginal lips puffing up even bigger than before, her clit was now
throbbing due to the sucking Kaye was giving it. Maggie's hands had by now cupped her large
chest and were tweaking the hard nipples as her whole body seem to revolve around that damned
clit! For weeks now Maggie had been forced to masturbate at least twice a day to keep from
climbing the walls, and although she never had thought of herself as gay or bi, right at this
moment all she cared about was getting off, Kaye could have been the mailman, her doctor , or
her teacher for that matter, and it wouldn't have made any difference!!! Kaye was now totally into
sucking Maggie's big clit and she could tell that Maggie was about to blow her load because she
was trying to push her whole cunt into Kaye's hot little mouth! All at once Maggie's hips bucked
up, and accompaniedby a long low moan, she had a brutally hard orgasm all over Kaye's face!
The two girls lay on the bed not moving so much as a muscle, with Kaye's face still resting on
Maggie's pussy, so neither one heard the footsteps coming down the hall outside Maggie's
bedroom. Like a whip cracking in the air, the door seemed to burst open and standing in the
doorway was a dumbfounded Mrs. Anderson, Maggie's mother! "What on earth are you two girls
doing," stammered Mrs. Anderson?!? By now Maggie and Kaye had jumped to their feet and
were desperately trying to think of an appropriate answer. "Well," Mrs. Anderson snapped?!
"Mom, uh, Mom we were, we were just..," mumbled Maggie, unable to say much of anything!
Just then Kaye stepped up and said, "Maggie was worried that her vagina and clitoris were
oversized and I was checking them out, and well, things just got a little out of hand!" "Maggie,
why didn't you come to me with your problems, I'm your mother you know," asked Mrs.
Anderson?!? Maggie replied, "I guess I was just too embarrassed to ask you." "Well I could have
given you an answer to your question straight away," Mrs. Anderson said. She the proceeded to
tell Maggie that all the women in the Anderson family had very large clitorises and labia, and that
it was nothing to worry about. The only "problem" would be that Maggie would probably be very
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 59 of 217
highly sexed and need gratification at least twice a day!
Maggie gave and audible sigh of relief and told her mom that she already needed to cum at least
once a day and sometimes more. Then Mrs. Anderson said, "You know your father takes very
good care of me and gets me off in the morning and later at night, an if I need it during the day, I
just slip into the rest room at work and use a small vibrator to get myself off, but your father is
such a dear too, he usually fucks me in the morning and eats me at night, he's really a wonderful
cunt lapper!" "Mom, does Dad like your big vagina and clit," asked Maggie? "He loves it," she
replied, "let me show you my cunt so you can see how yours will eventually look!!!" With that, she
dropped her skirt to the floor and stood in front of the two girls in a blouse and white sheer
panties. Hooking her thumbs in the band she quickly slipped the panties from her hips and kicked
them away while Maggie and Kaye then stared at an unreal sight! Mrs. Anderson had shaved her
cunt, leaving only the hair above her crack! Her lips and clit were totally bare! Her lips were
indeed huge, much bigger even than Maggie's, and poking it's little head out from between the lips
was a pink hard clitoris! Kaye could tell that Mrs. Anderson's pussy was at that very moment in a
state of extreme arousal and asked softly, "May I touch it Mrs. A.?!?" Without saying a word
Mrs. Anderson pulled Kaye's mouth to her slit and ground her clit into her mouth while just
Maggie stood there with her mouth hanging open, while watching her best friend eat her mother's
pussy! Just seeing them go at it made Maggie's knees go weak so she lay back down on the bed
and put her finger deep into her own crack. Mrs. Anderson grabbed Kaye by the back of the head
and forced her mouth all over her pussy and Kaye couldn't believe that one pussy could leak so
much juice at one time! Soon both mother and daughter were moaning as their orgasms flooded
their large vaginas!
After a few moments recuperation, Maggie asked her mom if she could get her own vibrator. Mrs.
Anderson said she could have hers and that she would pick up another one for herself. She then
went on to tell Maggie that it was very very important for her to find an understanding boyfriend,
one that would be happy to help her control her powerful sex drive. "Some nights your daddy falls
asleep with his mouth on my clit," said Mrs. Anderson, "it takes a man with a lot of patience to
help you keep your clit satisfied!!!" "Mrs. A., why do you shave your lips and clit," asked Kaye?
"Well, I like the way my pussy looks, Maggie's daddy likes to eat a smooth pussy, and I like to feel
my panties push against my bare skin," answered Mrs. Anderson.
Seeing that it was now going on five o'clock, Mrs. Anderson got dressed and went down stairs to
start supper. Kaye gathered up her books and told Maggie, "You're really lucky to have such a
neat mom!" Maggie only smiled and nodded! After Kaye had left, Maggie asked herself, "Now
where is that vibrator?!?"
THE END
STORY #32
CLAIRE #5: THE SWITCH
Frank couldn't wait to get home to show Claire the new toy he had picked up while a trip to
Amsterdam, Netherlands. One evening while out one the town, Frank's host had taken him to the
famous red light district, where there were hookers of every size, shape, color, and sex that a
person could think of! Also in the area were many adult bookstores, to which Frank wandered
into a large well lit one and was browsing the magazines when he noticed a display case with every
kind of vibrator and dildo known to man! He quickly found a new type of vibrator and bought
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 60 of 217
one as a present for his lovely wife Claire. Now as readers of the Claire series already know,
Claire has a sex drive that is set a little on the "high" side, and since Frank was away on business
quite a bit of the time, when he was at home with her, he always tried to pay her the attention she
deserved and needed.
Frank pulled into the driveway at exactly six o'clock and was greeted at the door by the twins as
well as Claire. After the excitement of getting home had worn off and things had quieted down,
Claire told Frank that if he felt up to it that they were invited to a cocktail party at the Carr's
down the street a few houses. Frank didn't really want to go, but it was obvious that Claire did, so
he said, "Sure, let's go!" Claire had already arranged for a sitter, so all they had to do was go
upstairs and get changed. Frank watched his beautiful wife undress and get ready for the party,
and as always, he was amazed at how great her body looked! When she was nude, Frank said,
"Honey, I brought you a present from Amsterdam!" "What is it," she asked? "This, a small
vibrator," he said. Claire held the miniature machine in her hand and wondered why Frank had
bought one so small! It was only about two inches long and very thin! "Frank," she asked, "here's
the switch, I can't find a switch to turn it on?" All of a sudden the little buzzer started to hum!
"How did you do that," she asked! "With this," he answered, as he held up a small black box that
looked a lot like a miniature TV remote control. "With this, I can turn it on or off and also make it
go fast or slow," Frank replied. Frank then went on to explain that after the vibrator was put
inside her pussy, it would be controlled by the little box Frank had in his hand, he then had Claire
lay back on the bed and carefully insert it into her tight pussy!!! As soon as it was inside of her,
Frank hit the on button and a very soft hum could barely be heard coming from the area of
Claire's crotch while an involuntary moan slipped from her lips as Claire felt the buzz invading
her cunt! Just as she was getting into it, Frank shut it off and hurriedly started getting dressed
while Claire stumbled to her feet and was about to take it out when Frank said, "Leave it in, it
should be fun!!!"
When they arrived at the Carr's, the driveway and street already were packed with vehicles. Doris
Carr met them at the door and was ushering them inside, when all at once Claire almost lost her
footing!!! Frank had just hit the on button and she felt her legs wobble as the little "V" did a slow
hum inside her now drooling cunt!!! Bob Carr came over and gave Claire a kiss on the cheek and
led Frank over to the bar while Claire was left by herself for a moment, trying to collect her
thoughts as her cunt was slowly being stirred into a frenzy! As she looked around the room, no
one could have possibly guessed that she was on the edge of a huge orgasm, and just as her cunt
was about to let go, the buzzing stopped! "Christ," she thought, "the stupid thing is broken," but
then out of the corner of her eye she saw Frank smirking at her! "That man!!!" Claire then
wandered over to the bar to get a white wine and on the way was intercepted by Peggy Stone. For
the next ten minutes Peggy and Claire talked about the kids, their husbands, and their plans for
Christmas vacation, and while Claire was right in the middle of telling Peggy about their planned
trip to Cancun, the buzz in her cunt suddenly reappeared! Stopping in mid sentence, Peggy
wondered if Claire was OK. Claire mumbled, "No, I'm fine," and tried to continue her
conversation, but now was unable to think about anything but her pussy! Claire finally excused
herself and picked up a glass of wine at the bar. Now trying to avoid contact with anyone else, she
tried to slip of to the kitchen where she could be alone for a few minutes but before she reached
the kitchen door, the intensity of the buzzing in her cunt shot way up!!! Frank had turned up the
power all the way! Claire was now delirious with lust and was also having a hard time even
walking! She reeled across the floor into the kitchen and to safety--or so she thought, because just
then Doris Carr came sweeping into the kitchen to pick up some more canapes. "What's the
matter Claire, you look pale as a sheet," asked Doris! "Oh, I'm f-f-fine," squeaked Claire, while
trying to listen to Doris' inane conversation with the buzzing hurtling her towards a thundering
orgasm!!! Claire stared blankly at Doris as she babbled on, trying to hear what was being said,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 61 of 217
but only seeing her lips move! Just as Doris was turning to leave, Claire's pussy erupted in a earth
shattering orgasm, causing her to fall backward against the refrigerator as her cunt began to
spasm uncontrollably! She gave an audible shudder as the intensity swept through her quivering
cunt! Seconds later the buzzing stopped and Claire was able to compose herself and return to
party.
Walking home from the party hand in hand, Claire leaned up and gave Frank a kiss on the cheek.
"What was that for," he asked? "Thanks for a wonderful present," answered Claire, and by the
way how long do the batteries last!?!"
THE END
STORY #33
THE ELEVATOR
Tom Aaron jumped out of the cab in front of County General Hospital, getting soaked to the skin
as a summer thunder storm swept across Cobb County. After shaking off as much water as he
could, Tom looked to find the correct bank of elevators that would take him to Dr. Golden's office
on the tenth floor. Seeing one of the elevator doors beginning to shut, Tom broke into a sprint and
stuck his arm into the closing doors, making them bounce back open allowing him entry. When he
finally settled into the front corner of the elevator in front of the floor selection panel, he noticed a
pretty young woman of about twenty two or three leaning up against the wall in the back of the
lift. He nodded a cursory hello and turned back to wait for his stop on ten. Just as the elevator
passed floor number six, there was a hard bump and all the lights went out. The elevator was not
moving and they were standing in pitch darkness. Before either of them could say anything an
emergency light in the back corner popped on filling the elevator with a soft eerie yellowish light.
Tom turned to the rain coat clad girl and said, "It might be a power outage from the storm, we
may be here for a little while." The girl now looking very forlorn said, "I've got an appointment
with my baby doctor in five minutes, I hope I'm not late!"
After fifteen minutes and still no power, Tom sat down on the floor to rest, and the young woman
who introduced herself as Sandra, still stood in the corner not moving an inch. As the two made
small talk, Tom got the distinct impression that Sandra was very uncomfortable. He could exactly
put his finger on it, but she kept her arms folded in front of her and she fidgeted from one leg to
the other. Finally Tom asked her if she had a problem. Shaking her head yes, Sandra slowly
removed her coat and revealed a truly massive chest on such a slim body! Tom knew he was
staring but couldn't help himself, because just watching Sandra breath was a treat in itself!
Sandra then said, "I had a baby about six weeks ago, and I've always been large busted, but since
I got pregnant they have just grown and grown, so now I have to wear a 40DD bra!" "I nurse my
baby at least six times a day, but I produce way more milk than she can drink, so I use a breast
pump at least twice a day to relieve the pressure, but unfortunately my pump broke down and I
was going to pick up another one at my doctor's office, but now we're stuck in here and my
breasts are really sore do to the extra milk buildup."
Tom could believe his own ears! Here was a pretty young woman talking about her over sized
breasts to him as if they were talking about the weather! Not knowing what to say, Tom just
nodded and said he hope that they would be out soon and then she could see her doctor. Another
half hour went by and still no movement. Sandra was now growing more desperate! She had been
whimpering for a good ten minutes and now was starting to cry. Now holding her huge tits, one in
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 62 of 217
each hand, she tried to relieve some of the strain that their sheer bulk was causing, and Tom,
trying to act the gentleman, asked if there was anything he could do to help. Still massaging her
chest, Sandra looked at him and said, "When my baby sucks on them to get milk I can feel the
tightness go away, if you could maybe suck them for me, well just maybe the swelling would go
down a little." Dumbfounded at what he was hearing, all he could do was shake his head "yes".
Sandra quickly unbuttoned her loose fitting top and dropped it to the floor, while right in front of
his face was an industrial strength bra that was doing it's best to hold back a tidal wave of tit
flesh! Sandra unhooked her bra and let it slip of her slim shoulders allowing her huge tits tipped
with large nipples that were almost a deep shade of purple to spill out onto her lap!!! The nips
were long and firm, the result of nursing a baby six times a day, and as Sandra sat down next to
Tom, her breasts swayed obscenely back and forth just inches from his face. Now sitting down and
leaning against he elevator wall, Sandra had Tom lay on his back with his head in her lap, and as
she guided a hard nipple into his mouth she sighed, "Come on baby, let Momma feed her big
boy!" Tom started sucking on the huge nipple and soon his mouth was full of a thin but sweet
milk! The more he sucked the more he wanted! After about fifteen minutes Sandra removed the
nipple only to replace it with it's heavy twin, and by now Tom's pecker was hard as a flag pole!
His head being held and caressed by this beautiful young girl who was cooing soft and low as he
sucked the milk from her big chest, began rubbing the front of Tom's pants. When she found his
hardon Tom heard a moan coming from her lips. "Baby's a naughty little boy," she said, as she
rubbed up and down the shaft of his thick pecker, it's time for Momma to suck baby!!" Sandra
then unzipped Tom's pants, slipped her small hand into his open fly, and pulled out his engorged
organ! He had never felt such a delicate touch as the one this huge titted pussy was now doing to
his straining cock! Because of the massiveness of her chest, Sandra was able to lean over and take
his prick into her mouth and not even pull the nipple from his lips! As delicate as were her fingers,
her mouth was another story! She became a bitch in heat as she deep throated his entire shaft as
both of them groaned while they sucked each other, he on her huge nipple, and she on his eight
inches of blue steel!
The mutual suckfest went on for about five minutes when Tom's balls tightened up and his cock
shot a load of hot jism into Sandra's hungry mouth, while at the same time Sandra was having her
own orgasm simply from the intense suckling that Tom had been giving her engorged boobs!
Sandra sighed as her climax faded from her pussy, "The baby gives me orgasms all the time when
I nurse her, ever since I go pregnant I can get off on my tits all by themselves!" Just then the lights
came on and the elevator started to move! Both Tom and Sandra leaped to their feet and struggled
to get their clothes on! Sandra didn't even have time to put on her bra! At floor number ten there
were people waiting to get on the elevator, and as Tom stepped out he gave Sandra a goodby wink
as the elevator quickly filled up. Sitting in the waiting room Tom looked out the window as the sun
came through the clouds while a guy sitting next to him said, "Some storm, huh?!?" Tom looked
at him an replied, "Yeh, some storm!!!"
THE END
STORY #34
MISSION OF MERCY
Becky really enjoyed her afternoons working as a volunteer at the local hospital. Sometimes she
would read to a patient or maybe take one for a walk in their wheelchair. Her duties seemed to
run the gamut, and she loved helping people. Today she had helped an eighty six year old lady
write a letter to her grandson who lives in New York, and later on she helped feed a young girl
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 63 of 217
who had both of her arms in casts. Where ever she could help is where she wanted to be! After
watching the doctors and nurses in action for the past year, Becky had decided that she would go
to nursing school after she graduated high school next spring as she couldn't thing of a better way
to make money and continue helping people at the same time.
Down in the cafeteria Becky was having a snack when the head nurse stopped by her table and
told Becky that a new patient in room 545 needed some cheering up. Becky told her that she would
see to it right away, and after she entered room 545, Becky was taken back by all the tubes and
wires connected to the patient! She picked up the medical chart hanging from the wall and found
out that the patient, Phil Grove, had been in an automobile accident and had sustained multiple
injuries, including many broken bones. Thinking he was asleep she was about to leave when she
heard a soft voice calling out. She went over to him and gently caressed his cheek with her soft
hand, and a small smile crept across his face and he whispered "thank you" in such a low voice
Becky could hardly hear him speaking. As his eyes drooped shut and he slipped off into a deep
sleep, Becky quietly left the room, promising to herself that she would check in on Phil Grove
tomorrow afternoon.
The next day Becky was making her rounds and finally arrived at room 545. When she went
inside she could see that the TV was going and that Phil was watching a game show. "Feeling
better today Mr. Grove," asked Becky? "Yes, much," replied Mr. Grove, "and call me Phil,
okay?" Becky sat down in the chair next to the bed and together they watched the rest of the
program. While making small talk, she found out that Phil had been passing through town and
had been broad sided by a drunken driver. He had broken his right hip, both arms, and had
ruptured his spleen, but the worst thing was not being able to use his arms since they both were in
casts. Becky offered to feed him his supper if he felt up to it, and after thanking her, he told her
that that would be nice. After dinner, Becky got up to leave, but promised she would come back
again tomorrow. Later on, as she left the hospital and head for home, she couldn't help but think
what a nice man Phil Grove was.
The next afternoon was pretty quiet for Becky. No one seemed to need much help so she went
straight up to room 545 to see Phil Grove, and when she opened the door it was very dark in his
room, so she quietly slipped inside letting her eyes become adjusted to the light. The covers on the
bed had slipped partly off the bed leaving Phil half uncovered, and when she reached out to
straighten the sheet and blanket, her had brushed against some thing very stiff on Phil's stomach.
Not sure of what it was she slipped her hand under the covers to investigate, and to her utter
surprise she found her hand wrapped around a very large erection! Phil was sleeping, but upon
her touch he was roused awake, causing Becky to freeze!!! While Phil was still caught between
sleep and awake, he automatically ground his penis against her hand, and while Becky had never
felt a cock this big, she involuntarily felt a flutter in her pussy! Now fully awake, Phil asked softly,
"Becky, is that you?" "Yes," she whispered hoarsely!!! "Will you help me," he asked? She didn't
even answer his question, instead she pulled back the quilts and slid the huge boner into her
hungry mouth, evoking a long slow groan from deep in Phil Grove's throat.
It had been almost five days since his last orgasm and he had stored up a ton of cum! Becky tried
to deep throat the big pecker, but it was just to large, so she contented herself with licking and
sucking the big dick head, spending a lot of time poking her tongue into the hot little slit. Knowing
that he wouldn't be able to satisfy her, Becky had already begun flicking her clit with her free
hand, and as her pussy juice leaked down her leg, her clit grew hard and stiff under the steady
pressure her skilled fingers applied! Phil was rapidly approaching his orgasm, but what he really
wanted was to have Becky stick one of her nipples into his mouth, he really felt "oral", and was
dying to taste her! Hearing his request, Becky opened the front of her blouse and unhooked her
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 64 of 217
bra freeing her 34B tits into the air, and after moving her body around she put her right nipple up
to his mouth. She sucked in her breath as she felt her nipple being urgently nursed by the bed
bound tit sucker! Her left hand was now jerking up and down the length of the hard pecker while
her right was frigging her own pussy! Becky had never been this hot before in her life, as both her
nipple and clit seemed to have an electric wire connecting them to each other! Becky could feel her
pussy starting to lose its load while moaning, "I'm cumming," as she jerked Phil's dick harder and
faster! The result was a huge explosion of cum shooting everywhere and a guttural groan came
from Phil's throat as his cum spewed out of his shaking pecker!
After several minutes of recuperation, Becky went into the bathroom and straightened herself up,
then after returning with a basin full of warm water and a wash cloth she asked, "Sir, would you
like a sponge bath?" "Yes, please," he answered with a soft sigh, that would be nice!!!" After
spending about ten minutes cleaning Phil from head to toe, Becky asked, "Same time tomorrow,
sir?" "You bet," he replied, "same time tomorrow!"
THE END
STORY #35
THE SALESGIRL
Kathy stood by the front door of Cox Shoe Store waiting for the last few customers of the day
leave. It was almost five o'clock and she had a lot to do before Mark picked her up to go to the
movies, but as luck would have, at five to five another customer walked through the door. Kathy
groaned to herself, "Why me?!?" She looked to see if either of the other salesgirls were free, but
no such luck, they were both still showing shoes to the two ladies still seated in the try on chairs.
Kathy moved towards the fiftyish lady who was by now looking at a display of high healed evening
shoes and asked, "May I help you ma'am?" "Yes," she replied, "I'm looking for a pair of black
patent leather pumps, something like these, maybe." The lady was holding a popular black pump
with three and one half inch heals. Kathy directed the woman to sit down so she could measure
her foot.
Kathy helped the lady slip off her shoe and slid it into the foot measurer. The woman had on a
pair of very expensive silk stockings that clung to her perfectly shaped ankle and foot, and while
Kathy adjusted the position of her foot, she thought that she heard the lady make a small gasping
sound! Kathy looked up to see if everything was okay, but the woman caught her with a steady
gaze, giving her no sign of there being a problem. Kathy made the necessary measurements and
announced that she needed to find a 7b in black patent leather pumps. The lady nodded and
Kathy went to the back room to find the pair she needed. When she came back she sat down on
the stool in front of the woman and helped her slip it on with a shoe horn, and after working the
heal back and forth, the foot finally settled neatly in place. Picking up the other shoe Kathy
repeated the process and asked the lady, "How do they feel?" They feel pretty good, and please
call me Carolyn," answered the older woman. "Well, Carolyn, try walking in them to get a better
feel," said Kathy. Carolyn stood up and walked back and forth on the carpet in front of the chairs
and Kathy couldn't help but notice that for a woman of at least fifty, this woman had a very nice
figure. After several moments Carolyn sat back down, but this time her skirt seemed to have slid
much farther up her legs giving Kathy a perfect view of the tops of her black stockings! Carolyn
said that these would be fine but that she wanted another pair, but in suede, so Kathy again went
to the store room and picked out another pair! After sitting back down, she began pulling off the
black patents that Carolyn had just tried on, but as she began to tug on the heal of one of the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 65 of 217
shoes, Carolyn slightly spread her legs to reveal a very bare shaved vagina. Kathy stared for a
moment but removed the shoes as if nothing had happened. She wasn't sure, but she felt that
Carolyn may have exposed herself on purpose!
Picking up the suedes she started to put on the right shoe on Carolyn's foot, but this time, only
more overtly, Carolyn spread her legs and held them open! Now Kathy could plainly see the bare
vagina, and while taking a longer look, Kathy could see that Carolyn was in a state of high sexual
excitement as her crack glistened with juice that had leaked from her pussy!!! Making no attempt
to hide her intentions Carolyn flexed her pelvic muscles which made her lips open and close
slightly! Breathing harder now, Carolyn asked in a low voice, "Dear would you please massage my
foot, it seems to have cramp?" Looking around the store to make sure no one was watching,
Kathy took Carolyn's foot into her hands and softly rubbed the arch, feeling her whole body
stiffen as she gently rubbed the pretty foot.
Kathy was now caught up in the game, and leered more boldly at the gaping slit between the older
woman's legs as she was now unashamedly exposing her genitals to the young girl! Kathy looked
back up and said, "You're quite the slut aren't you?!?" The near dirty talk made Carolyn let out
with a soft moan. "Are you going to cum you little cunt," pressed Kathy? "Oh yes," the now
shaking lady answered! Kathy could now see that the bare pussy was now beginning to spasm out
of control as the fat lips began to open and close erratically as her orgasm began to build up in her
cunt! Kathy giving a quick look around the store, and when she was satisfied that the coast was
clear, she buried her index finger buried itself deep into the gaping vagina, and after only two or
three quick thrusts, Carolyn's whole body stiffened while a vicious orgasm wrenched her shaking
pussy!!! Afterwards, she slumped over in the chair waiting for her cum to subside and her
breathing to return to normal before announcing softly, "I'll take both pairs of pumps, wrap them
up."
As Carolyn left the store, another salesgirl named Judy came over and said, "Nice sale at the end
of the day Kath!" All Kathy said was, "Yeah, nice sale!!!"
THE END
STORY #36
A DOM & A FEM
Rachel was bone tired as she lay in the hot bath she had just drawn, her whole body aching from
the pounding it had taken at this afternoon's practice. Rachel was a starting forward on a
women's professional basketball team out of Chicago, and Coach Jim Danvers had worked them
to death after last night's embarrassing home loss to Detroit. He had a right be upset! They really
had stunk it up and the three hour practice had been an absolute killer. Tomorrow would be a lot
easier, however, since they were only going to have a light shoot around and chalk talk to get
ready for the next game against the Liberty Belles. After the shoot around they would get on a bus
and head straight to the airport for their direct flight Philly. The season had turned into a grind so
the team was looking forward to a free night in the City of Brotherly Love.
The plane took off from O'Hare Field at exactly 1:00pm. and The Big Windy was soon just a
speck in the distance as the 737 charter headed east across Lake Michigan towards Pennsylvania.
It was only a two hour flight so Rachel decided to catch up on some reading, while most of her
teammates either watched the in flight movie or slept. The nice thing about a charter flight was
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 66 of 217
that there was always plenty of room to move around and everyone had plenty of room to stretch
out. Before she knew it the stewardess was telling everyone to buckle up and to get ready to land
in five minutes. The plane touched down in a perfect landing and taxied up to the terminal while
Rachel and her team mates gathered up their things and headed to the door and boarded the team
to the bus that was waiting to take them to their hotel downtown. Rachel really liked Philadelphia
because there was a lot of historic stuff to see and it had some of the best restaurants in the league!
The bus pulled up in front of the hotel and everyone piled out and went inside to check in. It is a
little known but true fact that in most women's professional sports the players are often chased by
lesbians for overnight trysts, and most of the time they would try to contact the girls at the airport
or in the hotels the teams are staying in. Philadelphia was no exception, because after the team
had received their room keys, out of nowhere eight or nine women seemed to materialize and
mingle with the team members. Some of the women had different women waiting for them in
every town they played in, and a few of Rachel's teammates had permanent connections in Philly,
and were quickly seen walking off with their out of town friends. Rachel wasn't really paying any
attention to any of this and went straight to the elevators.
Standing in front of the elevator bank was a tall thin short haired woman dressed in khaki pants
and a light blue faded men's dress shirt. She looked right at Rachel and asked, "You're Rachel
Carson aren't you?" Her voice was clear and strong with just a hint of forcefulness. "Yes I am,"
answered Rachel, "what can I do for you?" "Drop that stuff in your room and have a drink with
me," she replied. The way she said it made Rachel feel very vulnerable, and while she didn't really
want to be with this strange woman, she felt pressure to comply with her wishes. Before Rachel
could answer, the elevator door opened and the lady took Rachel by the arm and led her inside
and asked, "What floor?!?" "Room 1801," said Rachel. The woman pushed number eighteen and
the elevator door slid shut and began it's ascent. On the way up the lady introduced herself as Fay,
and when got to room 1801, Fay took Rachel's key and opened the door. "Nice place," Fay said as
both women entered the room. Rachel was very nervous, but felt powerless to do anything about
it. "I love blondes," Fay said, as she looked Rachel over from head to toe, making Rachel feel even
more self conscious as the stranger looked at her with a critical eye! When Fay reached out and
closed the door, Rachel knew that they weren't going out for a drink!
Walking over to Rachel, Fay ran her hand up and down her arm and put her mouth close to
Rachel's ear and whispered softly, "Do you like to have your pussy eaten?" By now Fay's hand
had roamed all over her and was lightly massaging Rachel's chest, and with a stronger voice Fay
asked again, "Do you like getting your pussy eaten?!?" Rachel could only nod yes as the forceful
dyke offered "For the next day you're going to be my fuck doll, do you understand me?!?" In a
voice barely above a whisper Rachel answered, "Yes, I understand!!!"
Knowing that she now had complete control, Fay gave Rachel the order to strip, "Let me see your
body!!!" Slowly Rachel began to undress as Fay sat on the edge of the bed staring at the young
athlete as her lithe body became visible. Rachel had a lean semi- muscular body, but she also wore
a C-cup bra. Fay paid special attention to her breasts as Rachel dropped her bra to the floor and
offered, "Nice tits, bitch now lose the panties." Finally down to just her lace panties, Rachel slid
them off and was now standing totally naked under the direct gaze of Fay's hot stare! Rachel had
a very thick growth of curly blond pubic hair that she kept trimmed short and neat as she spent a
lot of time in a bathing suit so because of this, the lips of her pussy were easily open to observation,
and being put on display made a shiver run through Rachel's body. What she couldn't hide,
however, was the moisture that was building up along the slit of her pussy, so when Fay reached
out and ran her finger all over Rachel's now leaking cunt she commented, "I love the smell of
fresh pussy," while sticking her finger into Rachel and then licking the juice off of her own hand!
Rachel was now getting very turned on by the light touching being administered by Fay, and now
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 67 of 217
emboldened by her excitement she asked Fay if she could see her body. Fay stood up and began a
slow strip tease, first taking off her shirt, revealing a braless chest that was small but very sexy
with its large nipples. Rachel noticed that Fay did not shave under her arms, and she then was not
surprised to see that her legs were also unshaven and the bikini panties that Fay wore did little to
cover the thick dark growth of hair that stuck out around the legs and tops of her underwear.
Exposing her crotch, revealed the hairiest pussy Rachel had ever seen, and just looking at it made
her knees weaken with desire. The two women moved together letting their tits touch while Fay
put her arms around Rachel and gave her a deep kiss, probing her mouth with her tongue,
causing Rachel to moan as she was being swept away in a whirlwind of lust!
Fay pushed Rachel back down onto the bed and started to suck her hot cunt until her face was
shining with Rachel's love juice. Finding her clit, Fay nibbled and sucked it like it was the last
thing she would ever put into her mouth, and just when Rachel felt her orgasm building, Fay
pulled away and slid her own cunt over Rachel's face while demanding, "Eat me, you little bitch,
suck my fucking cunt!!!" The aroma coming from Fay's hair pie was intoxicating to say the least,
and Rachel's tongue slithered through the mass of curly pubic hair until it found a very erect
clitoris trying to push it's way through the massive bush! Fay had a truly magnificent clit, much
bigger than her own, and her lips caressed it with tender kisses and licks. As Rachel licked, she felt
Fay again back at her pussy as doing 69 was bringing both ladies rushing to a climax! Both of
them were groaning into the cunt of the other! God Rachel loved pussy!!! Each of them reached
their peak at exactly the same time, and both of their pussies pulsated as sexual relief coursed
through their aching cunts! Afterwards they lay in a heap on top of each other, neither one
moving, just slowly inhaling the smell of drenched pussy!
Fay was the first one to move, and she got to her feet on wobbly legs and asked, "How about a
quick shower and then we'll have that drink." "I could use one," answered Rachel! "Which one,
the drink or the shower," asked Fay?!? "Both," replied a laughing Rachel! "Both!"
THE END
STORY #37
BIG AND HARD FOR MONEY
As long as Carl could remember his dick was bigger than anyone elses, and even as a very young
boy he could tell that the other boys were no match for him in the "meat" department. When he
reached eighteen it didn't take long for Carl to figure out that having a huge cock was a distinct
advantage. The girls he dated talked to other girls and the word got around that Carl was one
hung young stud. Each date would end up with Carl's cock being sucked or fucked by some little
cunt that just couldn't get enough. When Carl was nineteen his whole life changed due to an
incident that occurred in a movie theater. Carl was alone in the rest room using the urinal when a
man of about forty five stepped up to the adjoining stall. Carl had barely noticed his presence
until the older man asked if he would let him suck his cock for $100.00. Carl hadn't even had time
to answer when the man produced five twenty dollar bills from his pocket and stuck them out to
Carl. Stunned for a moment, Carl looked the guy over and thought, "Why not," and took the
money from the out stretched hand. "Where," asked Carl as he quickly pocketed the cash? "How
about in the back row of the theater, it's almost empty?!?" For the next ten minutes Carl's nine
inch dick got the sucking of it's life! Those teenage girls couldn't hold a candle to this experienced
cocksucker, and as he shot his load down the old guys throat Carl had a revelation, he bet that a
lot of other people would pay to suck his cock too! When the man finished his job, he stood up to
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 68 of 217
leave but also gave his business card to Carl and told him to give him a call later that week. Carl
said "maybe" and continued watching the show, but he also pocketed the card and was already
thinking of how he would spend his next C note.
After a few days Carl decided to call the number on the business card, and after a short
conversation, made an appointment to meet Jack, the name of the back row cocksucker, at a motel
in the neighborhood. He arrived at the motel and met Jack in room 27. When Carl came in, Jack
was already naked with a nice hardon, so with very little small talk, Jack began to strip off Carl's
clothes, sucking and licking all the way down to his huge erection. Now on his knees, Jack sucked
Carl's stiff pecker until it shot into his waiting mouth. When he came, Jack moaned as if he were
coming himself, and it was quite obvious that Jack was in love with Carl's cock! Now Carl had
never sucked a cock himself, but seeing how much Jack loved it, he decided to give it a try, so after
pushing Jack back onto the bed, Carl leaned over and gently took in the older man's prick,
surprised at how smooth the head was! Although it tasted a little salty it was really starting to turn
him on! Cocksucker!!! That's what Jack called him as Carl licked and sucked the knob of his dick.
The sound of the word cocksucker gave Carl a tremendous hardon, and as he sucked Jack to his
orgasm he reached down and began to furiously fist his own cock, so when Jack's sperm gushed
into his waiting mouth his own cock began to spasm violently, shooting another huge load!!!
From that day on Jack was a confirmed cocksucker. The only time he spent with women was
when the husband or boyfriend of one would bring them along to join in the action. Most of the
time they just watched as the men sucked Jack's massive pole, but it was always $200.00 extra if
he had to fuck a bitch!! Sometimes he would make them fuck in front of him before he would let
either of them touch his beautiful hardon. He loved to hear the women tell him he had the most
perfect cock they had ever seen--and then not let them touch it!!! Once he made an old bitch take
her husband's cock up her asshole before he would let her suck him. As he grew older Carl had a
stable of maybe fifteen to twenty men that paid him up to $300 just to have his big boner shoved
up their has or down their throats. One old guy loved his cock so much that he sucked on his dick
in an elevator in a busy building!! Once Carl went to an office and made the man call his wife
while Carl described in vivid detail how her panty waist husband was at that very moment taking
a monster dick right down his fucking throat!!! The woman on the other end of the line instead of
being upset, had Carl give her a blow by blow description until she had her own orgasm over the
phone!!!
At the moment, Carl is just twenty two years old and figures with his enormous sex drive he can
keep this up for years. When he walks down the street he gets the feeling of tremendous power,
knowing that he has a larger cock than just about everyone he meets! In his world of crude hard
sex, having a huge penis is like being the best hitter in baseball. He is the best at what he does, and
no man or woman can stand up to his massive organ and not be affected by it! So if you're ever in
the rest room of a theater
THE END
STORY #38
THE MASTURBATER
Mark had become an expert surreptitious masturbater, he could do it at the drop of a hat and not
bat an eye when he blew a big load of cum in his shorts! It started when he was about eighteen
years old when he found that if he went into the closet in his bedroom, he could watch his older
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 69 of 217
sister by looking through a crack in a common air vent. Being nineteen years old, Mark's sister
had a much more developed body than any of the girls in his own class. Sarah wore a 34C cup bra
{Mark knew because he looked in her dresser drawer}, and her nipples were a deep shade of pink
with very long nubs on the tips. Her pussy, while not real hairy, had large pronounced lips that
were plainly visible even from across the room. When Sarah would take a bath, Mark would slip
into his closet to watch her dry off and get dressed or ready for bed, and some times after she
dried off, she would just sit totally naked in front of her mirror brushing her long blond hair, and
it was at those times that Mark would pull out his pecker and slowly beat it off as he watched his
sister's tits jiggle as she preened that long blond mane!
Once he got really lucky when instead of getting ready for bed, she lay back down on the bed and
began playing with her tits and nipples! Just watching her twist and tweak them made him cum
after only a stroke or two, and even though he had just shot a load, he continued to watch and was
soon rewarded as she dropped a hand to her crotch and frigged her clit! Mark had never seen
anyone do that before and was fascinated that girls as well as boys "did it"! When Sarah finally
came, she stifled a scream and writhed her body all around the bed, unitl totally spent, she lay
there for a few minutes mindlessly massaging her mound and tits. What a sight!!! Sarah's cunt
was gaping open and was red from the abuse she had just given it.
Mark saw her masturbate many times after that, later on catching her using a thick candle as a
penis substitute and fucking herself hard and deep with the big wax "cock"! It was when she used
the candle that Mark thought she came the hardest orgasms! Mark started going through the
dirty laundry, and after removing Sarah's dirty panties,he would watch her masturbate, with a
pair wrapped around his swollen dick while holding another pair up to his nose so he could smell
her pussy as he watched her cum! Using her panties became a ritual, and he had huge cums when
he had a pair under his nose and one around his meat. On nights when his sister had sleep overs
he got to see a variety of her friends, and although not always naked, it was still fun to blow a load
watching a bunch of near naked high school girls jumping and playing around! One of Sarah's
friends was a little blond with big tits named Karen, and although he loved her tits, what was
really neat was that she wore very tight panties that outlined her bulging pussy, and while he
never saw her nude, he still loved to cum watching her sit cross legged on the bed with her panties
pulled tight revealing a nice crack in big labia!
As he got older he began to take more chances, most of them illegal. He found that a lady down
the street from him usually left her bedroom shade open about an inch at the bottom of the sill,
and since there was a lot of shrubbery and small trees in the way, she probably never thought that
anyone could possibly see inside her room. It really was a perfect place to window peep, a good
opening to look through and enough foliage to keep him hidden from the street. Miss Logan was
spinster who no one ever really got to know, but Mark on the other hand knew her body very well
indeed! He would slip out of his own house at about eleven at night and make his way over to the
open window on the Logan house. Like clockwork at about 11:15 PM she would come into the
bedroom and undress for bed. She was about forty five years old and just slightly overweight, but
this didn't bother Mark in the least, because, Miss Logan had a huge set of tits that hung down
low on her chest. When she would take off her industrial strength bra, she would always spend
two or three minutes massaging her big chest. It wasn't really sexual, more like she was working
out the kinks after their having been bound up all day in the big harness. What really made
Mark's dick hard, however, was when she would take off her panties! Miss Logan had big hips
with a bigger ass, but what was really something was her huge hairy pussy! It was impossible to
see her lips very plainly due to the jungle of dark brown pubic hair that ran from hip to hip, but
Mark always timed his load so that it blew just when she would rub her fingers through the dense
forest of fur between her legs! Watching her big tits sway back and forth, coupled with that hairy
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 70 of 217
snatch, was always too much for Mark's poor prick to take! If she ever would have looked, she
would have found the side of her house covered with Mark's dried cum!
The chances of getting caught looking in Logan's window weren't very good, it was dark out and
there was good cover, but the next place Mark looked for women was a whole different story. It
was at his school outside of the teacher's rest room! The only advantage Mark had here was the
door to the women's rest room wasn't in the main corridor, but in a side hall just around the
corner from the main wing! This side hall was usually pretty much deserted, but the chances of
getting caught were much much greater than in his own closet or by an open window in the
middle of the night! What Mark would do was wait until after school when most of the students
had left the building. He would then wait at the far end of the main hall by his locker waiting for a
female teacher to go to the john. When one did, he would quietly follow until she got inside the rest
room itself. When he heard the lock click, he knew that she would be in there for at least a minute
or two. He would then take a small mirror and slip it just under the door and into the john. At this
point he could see the whole rest room, and if he was quick enough he could see the teacher hike
up her dress or skirt, and then pull down her panties and sit down on the toilet. Being out of the
main hall, he could even pull his dick out and get in enough strokes to get off. There was
something about watching one of your teachers pull up her dress and drop her panties that really
turned Mark on! When she finally finished her business, Mark had plenty of time to get up and be
far away before she washed her hands and returned to her room. One of the neatest and strangest
things he ever saw was when Miss Pickford, the young English teacher, went to the rest room.
Thinking it would be a normal "pee job", Mark was totally unprepared for what he saw. Miss
Pickford pulled up her dress and dropped her panties just like normal, but then she left the toilet
seat lid down and sat down with her legs spread wide apart! Mark wondered what was going on,
until he saw a tell tale white string caught in the mass of blond pubic hair! She was going to
change her tampon! Right before his eyes, the pretty young teacher pulled out a bloody red used
tampon and calmly inserted a fresh one! Mark's dick was like stone as he watched her perform
this very private feminine procedure! He spurted all over the tile floor and had to take an extra
few seconds to clean it up before making his get away! From then on, when ever he saw Miss
Pickford he got a hard on just thinking of her changing tampons!!!
Probably the guttiest thing he ever did though, was in the girl's locker room. One Saturday Mark
had to be at the school to help get ready for the prom dance later that evening. Getting there a
little early gave him a chance to go into the girl's locker room and look around. Right between the
dressing stalls and the shower room was a janitor's closet that had a sink, mop bucket, and
various cleaning supplies, but over the door was an air vent that looked out into the locker room.
Mark figured that if he could get into that closet when the girls were having basketball practice,
he could see a whole bunch of naked girls, but the only problem was that there was no escape,
because if someone opened the door he was dead! Looking the situation over, he was pretty sure
that unless there was some sort of emergency, like someone throwing up or something being
spilled, the odds were that no one would even notice the door! As a precaution, he could take along
a nylon rope and tie the inside door handle to the faucet. This would make a crude but possibly
life saving "lock" that might buy him enough time to get away in case of trouble. He decided to do
it! The next Monday after school he waited until the girls hit basketball floor for practice, and
after waiting awhile to make sure that the coast was clear, Mark slipped into the locker room and
headed straight for the janitor's closet. Using the nylon rope he had brought along, he tied the
door knob to the water faucet and then sat down and waited. In about and hour he heard the
sound of boisterous laughter fill the room outside his door. Carefully Mark stood up on a five
gallon can of floor wax and looked through the grating. He could only see part of the dressing
area, but what he could see was stunning! Mary Eckert and Rhonda Yates were laughing and
talking as they shed their sweaty workout clothes, revealing absolutely perfect bodies! By now
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 71 of 217
Mark had his cock out and was giving it the first of three fist jobs! Before Mary and Rhonda left
their lockers, four other totally naked girls walked right in front of his door! Mark had always
wondered what Karla's tits looked like, and now he knew! They were very large with pink puffy
nipples! Mark let go a stream of cum as she walked by with her tits jiggling! By now all of the girls
were in the shower, and although he couldn't see them, he could hear the water running. In about
five minutes they started returning to the dressing area, and this time Mark watched Mary and
Rhonda dry off and get dressed. Both girls obviously trimmed their bushes, and it was a thrill
seeing them using a towel between their legs. Rhonda seemed to take a little more time than was
necessary drying her cunt, and he shot his next load when Mary pulled on her panties because he
always loved seeing them stretched tautly over full pussy lips!!! Even though he was done, Mark
still watched the two put on their bras and outer clothing, and afterwhich he waited a good hour
before making his exit from the building.
Older but no wiser, Mark still presses his luck trying to see ladies in various stages of undress, but
as a masturbater-voyeur, I guess you never out grow it!!
THE END
STORY #39
ORAL DEVOTION
Sherri and Gloria were a little early as they returned to school from lunch and a lot of kids were
still milling around the hall, just killing time until fifth period started. Sherri turned to Gloria and
said, "Ya know, I'm still hungry, how about you?" Gloria looked at Sherri and saw that look in
her eyes! "Now wait a minute Sherri, we gotta be in class in less then fifteen minutes, and we don't
have time for that right now," Gloria pleaded! "There's always time for Jell-o babe," shot back
Sherri, "let's see if we can find Kenny!!!" Before Gloria could make anymore protestations,
Sherri was off into the sea of students looking for Kenny. Now you may be wondering what Sherri
was so hot for,but Sherri is one of the many females addicted to giving head to big cocks! Hardly a
day goes by that Sherri doesn't have at least one good load of jizz shot down her hungry throat,
and while Gloria likes to give head all right, it's just that she isn't hooked like a junkie on crack!
Cruising the halls, Sherri finally found Kenny leaning up against his locker reading a magazine,
and after gliding up to him, she quickly came right to the point by asking, "Kenny, I need it bad,
can you give me some sugar right now?" Kenny gave her and Gloria a fast once over, shrugged his
shoulders and said, "Sure, follow me," he said, leading the two eighteen year olds into the empty
dark gymnasium. Turning to face them, Kenny stood with his arms at his sides waiting for Sherri
to make the first move. Dropping to her knees, Sherri unbuckled his belt and slid down his pants
and short with one swift motion, exposing the semi-erect nine inch hammer that that hung
between Kenny's slim muscular legs! Sherri took in a deep breath and savored the smell of
Kenny's maleness as the aroma alone made her pussy saturate with her own juices! Sherri's hot
breath made Kenny's cock begin to harden, and she moved in with her mouth, flicking her tongue
over the satiny head and licking off the drop of precum that had oozed out of the slit! "Hurry up
Sher," Gloria urged, "we don't have all day here!" Now closing her mouth over the big head,
Sherri pumped the big erection with her hand as her head moved up and down the blue veined
shaft! With her free hand Sherri reach out and pulled Gloria down so that she could taste the big
pecker too! "Try it," she said, as she let the it slip from her mouth and pointed it straight at
Gloria. Gingerly at first Gloria licked the big head and softly slid it into her hot little mouth while
her friend urged, "Suck it girl, suck him harder!!!" After a few minutes of sucking, Gloria
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 72 of 217
released her grip on the big pecker and returned it to Sherri who greedily sucked it back down
her throat! Kenny now was starting to feel his nut sack get tight with the anticipation of a big
cum, and while looking at Gloria he ordered, "Let me see your cunt, you little bitch!" After
looking around to make sure no one was watching them, Gloria lifted her skirt and pushed down
her panties, her dark bush standing out starkly against her creamy white skin while Kenny
ordered, "Finger it, slut!!!" Gloria slipped her middle finger deep into her crack, which caused
her to gasp as she found her erect little clitoris! By now Sherri was doing a "hoover" on Kenny's
hard meat, and listening to Gloria gasping and panting as she frigged her slit, Kenny rushed
towards his orgasm, while Sherri groaned as she felt his cock begin to spasm in her hand! "I"m
cumming," stammered a shaking Gloria, as her finger flew over her little nub! Hearing Gloria
was all it took to send Kenny over the edge, and seconds later his hot cum filled Sherri's mouth
with blast after blast hitting the back of her throat, and while swallowing most of it, some still
managed to run down her chin and drip to the floor. Sherri loved blowing Kenny because he
always had so much cum for her!!!
Sherri stood up and kissed Kenny on the cheek and said, "Thanks for the sugar!" "Anytime kid,"
he answered, "anytime!" On the way back to class, Sherri and Gloria stopped to talk to Amy
about meeting after school to do homework. Gloria just shook her head and said, "You're going to
suck her off aren't you?!?" Sherri, with a look of total innocence, said, "Who, me?" Gloria just
rolled her eyes and headed off to class.
Amy's bedroom was decorated in pink and white with a lot of heart shaped pillows all over the
bed. Sherri absentmindedly spun a pillow in her hands as the three girls made small talk about
school, boyfriends, etc. Sherri steered the conversation towards summer vacation and pointedly
mentioned that she had just bought a new bikini for this coming swimming season. Amy piped up
that she too had just bought a new suit, and went over to her dresser and pulled it out. It was a
bright yellow bikini with small white polka dots that was very skimpy. Sherri looked at it and
wondered how it would look and Amy quickly volunteered to try it on. Taking off her sweatshirt
revealed a large chest in a lacy low cut bra, and Sherri was surprised a the frills because Amy
always seemed to dress kind of sloppy and tomboyish! Off came her khaki work pants and Amy
soon was standing there in her bra and panties, but without even a moment's hesitation, she
unhooked her bra and stepped out of her panties. Amy had a very nice body indeed, and Sherri
and Gloria exchanged glances as Amy put on her new suit. When she got it on, she struggled to get
it to fit comfortably, wiggling around, trying to make adjustments in the straps. Sherri said, "Let
me help you with that," as she reached out and helped Amy try to fit into the two small pieces of
fabric. When she was satisfied, Amy posed in the middle of the room, showing her front, back, and
profiles.
When both Sherri and Gloria both commented on how beautiful she looked, Amy just blushed
with pride! Sherri then mention that maybe the bottom was just a little crooked, and offered to
straighten it out, so sitting on the bed with Amy standing in front of her, Sherri tugged and pulled
on the front of Amy's suit. Now, ready to make her move, Sherri slipped her fingers inside and
moved them around as if trying to align them, and when Amy didn't move a muscle in protest,
Sherri continued to slide her fingers around inside Amy's suit bottom. Amy kept her pussy
trimmed quite closely, so it was relatively easy to find her crack, so when her finger brushed over
her clit, Amy stiffened, but still made no move to get away or stop Sherri from her probing! After
almost a minute of this "accidental" touching, Sherri knew that she had her as she boldly slid the
yellow bottoms off Amy's slim hips. It was as quiet as a funeral, but Sherri broke the silence when
she calmly said, "Amy, I'm going to eat your slit, lay down on the bed please." Amy didn't make a
sound, and did exactly as Sherri had ordered. Now on her back with her legs spread, Sherri let her
tongue roam up and down the now wet crack, flicking her tongue over her erect clitoris, causing a
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 73 of 217
moan to gurgle out of Amy's throat. More urgently now, Sherri bored in on her target, as the
room now filled with the sounds of Sherri's loud cunt lapping and Amy's soft moaning! Gloria was
sitting over in the corner working on her own clit, unable to believe how much sucking Sherri
needed just to keep going!
The harder she sucked, the louder Amy's groans became and Sherri looked up to watch Amy cum,
and was not surprised to see that she had pulled her tits out and was kneading the hard nipples
with her fingers! Gloria came over to Sherri and flipped up her skirt, exposing her ass and
panties, and after grabbing the crotch of her undies, she gave them a hard jerk, exposing Sherri's
hot slit to the open air and also exposing it to Gloria's hot mouth! She buried her face into her
friends burning snatch and tongued her cunt as if it were a small pecker! Sherri was now going
crazy with desire, as in her mouth was a beautiful pussy, and her own cut was being eaten alive by
a true cuntlapper! All three girls were now racing to orgasm while their moans were now loud and
overt! They didn't care who or if anyone could hear them, all they wanted to do was cum, and
that's all they cared about! The little orgy was coming to a climax as all three girls started to peak
at the same time, their pussies now on fire as the contractions in their crotches exploded into
orgasms!! Amy ground her cunt into Sherri's open mouth and she did the same to Gloria, while
Gloria frigged her own clit hard and fast, making her cunt explode like a tidal wave hitting the
beach as all three girls lay in a heap of sweat, pussy juice, and twisted intertwined bodies as brutal
orgasms over took them!!! Later on, all that could be heard was three people trying to catch their
breath!
Finally regaining their composure, Sherri commented, "Nice suit, Amy!" "Thanks, Sherri,"
answered Amy, "I'll try it on again for you sometime!"
THE END
STORY #40
BLONDE IN THE ORIENT
Hillary Bond looked out the window as the 747 went into a slow bank lining itself up with the
runway. It was 9:00PM in Tokyo and the lights of the world's largest city shown like a million
diamonds, rubies, and sapphires in the clear night sky. This was her first trip to the Far East, and
she felt the excitement building as the big jet settled down and taxied over to the terminal.
Disembarking the plane, Hillary scanned the hundreds of Asian faces to see if anyone of them
recognized her while off to her left she heard a quiet voice question, "Miss Bond?" Hillary nodded
and asked, "Mr. Tanaka?" "No, he is waiting for you at your hotel, I am Hoito, Mr. Bond's
assistant, I will see you back to the hotel." Hoito took care of picking up Hillary's luggage and
overnight bag and helped her into a waiting limousine. It would be about a forty five minute drive
to the downtown Tokyo Intercontinental so on the way Hillary and Hoito exchanged polite small
talk as the chauffeur deftly moved the big limo through the heavy Tokyo traffic.
As she talked with Hoito, she thought to herself how amazing it was for her to even be here! Only
two weeks ago she answered and ad in the New York News about a job overseas for American or
Canadian women for entertainment jobs in Japan. She called the number and was given a
prescreening interview right over the phone. The girls had to be under twenty six, be at least 5'5"
tall, weigh no more than 135 lbs., and be a natural blond. Hillary was all of the above, and set up a
face to face interview for the next day in a downtown hotel suite. When she arrived at for the
meeting she was met by an American male who called himself a talent scout. He gave Hillary an
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 74 of 217
application to fill out and took a couple of Polaroids of her dressed in everyday business clothes,
and after reviewing her application, he got right down to brass tacks. This was no ordinary job
she was applying for, it would require her to go to Japan as the guest of a high powered business
man, and well, be his companion for at least ten days in Tokyo, and possibly other locales
throughout Asia. Her pay for this type of work would $5000.00 per day for every day she stayed
with him as his companion. She would be free to leave at anytime and return to the States, but her
compensation would cease the moment she left. She would be guaranteed at least one days fee and
one night's stay in the hotel. If she found the arrangement unsuitable, she could leave and return
home immediately no questions asked!
Hillary had sat dumbfounded when she heard the details of her "employment"! She wanted to
know what her "employer" looked like for starters, and Johnny Haller, the talent scout, quickly
produced a picture of an attractive Japanese gentleman of about forty five. "This is the man,"
Johnny said, "he owns his own import-export business and is worth at least one hundred million
dollars! He likes American blondes and has the money to get what he wants! I'm only one of four
agents who supply him with the girls as he is very specific on the type of girl he wants." After
getting the answers to rest of her questions, Hillary decided to give it a try, after all, he was good
looking and it was $5000.00 a day!!!
The limo pulled up to the hotel and a porter quickly removed her bags from the trunk and onto
the elevator and straight up to the thirty eighth floor while Hoito explained that Mr. Tanaka
would join her in about a half and hour, giving her time to freshen up!!! Hillary had never had a
hotel room anything quite like this, no, she hadn't even seen one like this!!! It wasn't just a room,
it was a whole suite with a separate bedroom, a library, and even a kitchenette! Finding the
bathroom, she found it had a huge four person hot tub with whirlpool. So far Mr. Tanaka had
exceeded all her expectations, she hoped that he would be as good in person! Just then she heard
the bell and knew she was about to find out if this was all to good to be true. After opening the
door to her suite, she was met by the man whose picture she had seen in New York. With a slight
bow at the waist he introduced himself as Tominga Tanaka. Hillary stepped back into the room
and invited him in while intoning, "I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Tanaka!!!"
"Please," he replied, "call me Tommy, all my friends do!" They moved over to the couch where
Tommy poured two glasses of sake, after which they sat down to chat.
Hillary commented on his perfect English, and he told her that he had spent five years in the
United State attending Harvard business school, upon graduation he returned home to run the
family company. He was divorced with two children in high school, and they lived with his ex wife
in Kyoto. After sipping on their drinks for a few more minutes, Tommy then got down to her
reason for being there. "Hillary, I like Japanese women very much," he said, "but when I was in
the States I of course dated American girls, and they were exciting beyond my wildest dreams! I
especially came to have a great fondness for tall blond girls, such as Marilyn Monroe, the movie
actress! I am fortunate that I can indulge myself in this one pleasure, but believe me when I tell
you that I will treat you with the utmost respect and courtesy." Hillary nodded, then stood up and
said, "Tommy, I have something I want to show you!" Leading him by the hand she they went
through the bedroom to the huge bathroom, and while pointing to the hot tub, she asked him, "Do
you think you can show me how this thing works?" As she asked the question Hillary was softly
rubbing Tommy's arm and leaning up against him. He took her in his arms and gave her a deep
kiss that made her legs tremble. Sensing her desire, he let his hands roam over her ass, feeling the
soft globes give as he pressed against them. "You are absolutely beautiful," he gushed, as his he
began undressing her. Standing now in only a bra and panties, Tommy took in the sight of her
body with obvious lust while quickly removing his own clothing!! Looking down at his crotch,
Hillary could see that a tent had formed inside the front of his shorts as his cock was now straining
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 75 of 217
to free itself of it's cotton prison! Reaching around her back, Hillary unhooked her 36D bra and
dropped it to the floor while Tommy made an audible gasp as her full chest spilled freely into the
air! They were very large, but defied gravity as they had little or no sag. Hillary had very puffy
nipples that were extremely sensitive to the touch, and many a time she had orgasmed by just
having her lover tenderly suck on them! Tommy reached eagerly for them, but Hillary pushed his
hands away and said, "Just wait a minute, I have something else to show you first!" "Please
hurry," he said in a tight voice! Slowly, almost in slow motion, Hillary slid her panties down over
her hips and on to the floor around her ankles, and after stepping out of them, she asked, "Do you
like momma's pussy?" Tommy licked his lips and in a very hoarse voice croaked, "Oh yes, please
may I touch you now?!?" "I don't know, let me see what do you have in there," she said, pointing
at his white jockey shorts!!! Like a man possessed, he practically ripped them off his legs, letting
his dick spring out to freedom! "May I touch it," she asked coyly? "Jesus, woman, you're driving
me crazy," he pleaded, as he took her hand and guided it to his swollen member! Now out of his
mind with lust, his hands and mouth seemed to be everywhere, with his mouth alternating
between her nipples and his hand was doing all sorts of nasty things to her pussy, which by now
was on fire and growing wetter by the second!
Continuing with her gentle teasing, she pushed him away and in a light admonishment said,
"Tommy, I asked you in here to show me how to use the whirlpool, not to show me how my pussy
and tits work!" Now practically dragging her into the water, he flipped on the switch that started
up the pump, and immediately bubbles filled the tub and the water began circulating over their
bodies. Taking charge now, he said, "Now I'll show you how this works," as he slid between her
legs and pushed his erection against her vaginal opening! Throwing her arms around his
shoulders, she let out a deep groan as he buried his cock deep into her pussy with one hard thrust,
and although he didn't have the biggest cock in the world, Hillary couldn't remember ever being
this turned on! Maybe it was the sake, the fancy hotel room, being in Tokyo, or just being with a
new man for the first time, whatever it was, her cunt had become a blast furnace of heat and
passion! Tommy was now grunting harder as his climax neared while Hillary begged him to fuck
her harder! Just hearing her use the word fuck drove his into a frenzy of passion! The American
girls, so unlike their Japanese counterparts, told you exactly what they wanted and how they
wanted you to do it! Their crotches now totally in rhythm together, drove each towards the
orgasm both so desperately needed!!! Tommy was right on the edge, trying to hold back as long as
he could, but knowing that at any moment he would lose control and shoot his load! Violently,
Hillary's cunt began to grip and release Tommy's dick over and over again! Upon on the first
spasm, his cock couldn't hold back any longer as it ejaculated all over the inside of Hillary's pussy
while both of them groaned as they kissed during their orgasm, grinding their genitals, together
trying to prolong the ecstasy for just a little longer!
As they lay side by side in the water, in keeping with Hillary's biting humor, Tommy said, "And
that my dear, is how you use the hot tub!" Both of them laughed, and gave each other a long kiss.
"We may just need more than ten days to figure out how the shower works," laughed Tommy!
"At least ten," answered Hilliary!!!
THE END
STORY #41
WAR VICTIM
It has been almost twenty five years since Doug Mitchell came home from Viet Nam, a war he
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 76 of 217
never understood, but one in which fought, because his country called. Some of the things he saw
sickened him, and to this day have made a lasting impression on him. He would like to forget it all,
but a decision he made back in l973 makes that impossible. In 1971, Saigon was a wide open city
with more than the normal number vices to lure the young American soldiers. From gambling
casinos to opium dens to twenty four hour brothels, there was a plethora of things to do for a
soldier on the prowl, and being only twenty two years old at the time, Doug took part in his share
of the Saigon night life. During a visit to an obscure whorehouse on the fringe of the red light
district, he met a young Vietnamese girl who turned tricks for $15 a head that he got to know
during his frequent visits, and over time they became friends. He found out that when she was
only eighteen, her father sold her into prostitution for what amounted to about $500.00 U.S.
dollars, and on her way to the brothel, her handlers beat her and forced her continually to
perform sex acts on all of them. In the three days it took to reach Saigon, she became conditioned
to do what ever the men ordered her to!!!
Being very pretty and very young, she was a hot commodity for anyone who had the money to pay
for her services, and by the time she met Doug, she was nineteen years old and had been turning
tricks for over a year. After years of having sex with thousands of strange men, Su Lin began to
equate acceptance with sex, and it was only by giving her body that she was able to feel any sort
self esteem. Doug promised her that some day he would get her out 'Nam and take her to America,
so as the war began to turn against the U.S. and with Doug's hitch was coming to an end, he got
help from army lawyers to obtain a passport for Su. In August of '73, Doug slipped her out of the
brothel and put her on a plane to San Francisco. Two weeks later he was discharged from the
service, and met her in California, and a month later, Doug and Su Lin were married in a little
chapel just off Castro St. It was the start of what Doug hoped would be a happy life together, but
he had no idea of the problems that were to arise almost immediately!!!
As they settled down into their new apartment, it quickly became apparent that Su Lin Mitchell
had a sexual appetite that was near insatiable! When she was in the apartment, Su was almost
always naked, or she would wear shear bikini panties or a garter belt and stockings. No matter
what else they were doing, Su Lin would expose herself to Doug as if she were still in the brothel
back in Saigon. Her first inclination was to show her vagina and ask for sex. When visitors would
stop over, Su Lin would sit in a chair and thrust her naked pussy forward for everyone to see, and
because in the brothel she put on many lesbian shows with other prostitutes, she flaunted her
pussy to women as well as men. Doug's friends were shocked the first time Su Lin exposed herself,
but he just explained that over in Vietnam this was how she had been taught to act, and this was
the only thing she knew, show her vagina and have sex. It was a reflex reaction for her! Su Lin
became edgy and depressed as her need for massive amounts of sex went unfulfilled, so Doug,
realizing his young wife's dilemma, decided that the only way to help her through this trying
period, would be to let her have some of the sex she so desperately needed.
On the following Friday, Tom and Erica were coming over to watch a new video, and Doug hoped
that maybe they could be some help in solving Su Lin's problem. At exactly eight o'clock the bell
rang and Doug opened the door and welcomed their guests inside. As usual, Su was naked and
sitting on the couch with her legs spread wide apart. Everyone sat down with a drink not paying
much attention to the display Su Lin was putting on, but after several minutes of chit chat, Doug
brought up the problem he was having with his wife, and asked them if it would be possible to
help him break her of her obsession with sex. The both looked at each other and then agreed that
they would help Su Lin overcome her problem. Uncertain as what to do, Tom and Erica waited to
see exactly how Su Lin would react to this new development. Getting up from her seat, she walked
over to Tom, and in a voice she must have used a million times in the brothel said, "You want Su
Lin to give you suckee?" Tom, now embarrassed, just nodded his head while Su Lin took over,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 77 of 217
after unzipping his trousers, deftly pulling out his semi- erect organ and absolutely devouring it!
Within a matter of minutes Tom was spurting a load down the Oriental girl's throat while Erica
watched in stunned silence as the cute little cocksucker did a number on her husbands cock!
Standing up, she took his hand and put it on her puffy pussy lips and asked, "You want fuckee Su
Lin's pussy?!?" Not waiting for and answer, she mounted Tom's still erect member, and ground
her crotch down until he was totally engulfed by her amazing cunt! Tom had never felt such a
tight grip on his cock, and moaned with lust and desire as Su Lin moved up and down his shaft
with her slick little pussy! When he looked down, he could see her totally shave mound being
impaled by his huge fuck pole, and just the sight of it going into such a small tight hole made his
eyes roll back into his head as he became delirious with lust!
Erica was taking in this whole scene, and knew that Tom was getting a fucking the likes of which
he had never had in his life, but far from being jealous, she felt an urge in her vagina that made
her put her hand up her skirt and touch her own sex! Su Lin saw Erica touching her pussy and
said, "Lookee wifee, she play with her pussy!!!" Tom opened his eyes to the sight of his cute blond
wife unashamedly fingering her slit in front of everyone! Seeing this was more than Tom could
take as his ball sack shrank tight as his cock again filled the young girl with more cum! Su Lin,
now finished with Tom, hopped of his lap and went straight to Erica's cunt, and after pushing her
hand out of the way, she replaced it with a tongue that had lapped hundreds of pussies in it's day!
Now with her pussy occupied, Erica unbuttoned her top and pulled out her big tits. Grabbing one,
she bent her head down and greedily sucked her own nipple to hardness! This was one of her
favorite things in the world, getting eaten and sucking her own tits! Su Lin was relentless in her
quest to eat Erica's clit, and feeling the little tongue flitting over her clit and crack drove Erica
towards her own cum! Sensing the inside of her cunt begin to spasm, Erica let out a loud deep
moan and concluded with the words, "God I'm cumming so fucking hard, eat my clit you little
cocksucker!" Now both of them completely spent, they both watched in awe as Su Lin finished her
own orgasm by frigging her hard little clit with her own finger!
After regaining her composure, Su Lin said, "Me happy now, come back tomorrow?!?" All Erica
and Tom could do was nod yes while Doug sat back and just smiled!!!
THE END
STORY #42
UNDER THE TABLE
Cori stuck her head into Jake's office and asked if he was ready to go to lunch. "Sure am," he
said, while jumping up and grabbing his coat. "Where to," he asked, as they hurried towards the
elevator. "I'm really tense today," she replied, "how about Under The Table?" He laughed and
said, "Tense huh? Sounds good to me!" Talking shop until they entered the restaurant, their tone
quickly changed as the hostess asked what type of table they wanted. "We both want girls,"Cori
answered without hesitation, "that's okay with you, isn't it Jake?!?" "Fine by me," he answered
back while the hostess led them to a quiet corner table and said, "Please enjoy you lunch!"
Jake was by now removing his trousers and under shorts, leaving him stark naked below his
waist, while Cori hiked up her dress and wriggled out of her panty hose and lace underwear, her
naked pussy being clearly visible as she held her dress up and slipped into the large booth,
followed immediately by Jake. They both settled into their seats and placed their drink orders.
The real unique thing about the Under The Table restaurant was what happened under your table
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 78 of 217
during your meal. Cori spread her legs and waiting patiently for her girl to arrive, until finally
feeling soft warm hands and a wet mouth moving up between her splayed legs while the mouth
worked it's way up to her pussy and settled on her open vagina. "Mine's here, Jake," she cooed.
"Mine too," Jake rejoined, as he felt the tip of his penis being licked by a soft tongue and lips.
Since it opened last year, this had become the hottest place to eat in town! You got your choice of a
male or female to suck you under the table while you sat eating dinner or just having a drink. Cori
and Jake tried to hit the place at least once a week, while about a month ago they brought their
spouses along!!! Cori had recommended to Jake's wife that she try a young girl, and although she
had never had a female eat her pussy before, they talked her into it, and watching her cum by
having her twat eaten by an eighteen year old girl was the highlight of the evening! Cori and Jake
both worked for a large advertising agency, and were always under a lot of pressure to perform,
and as Jake liked to say, "Every day it's pull down your jockey's and get out the yard stick!"
Being under all that pressure to succeed, it was only natural that they needed a place to uncoil
some of that energy, so when ever Cori felt tense or pushed, she could always rely on a good hard
orgasm to take off the edge, allowing her to refocus her efforts on the problem at hand! For this
reason she was thankful that they had a place they could go to that allowed them to relax and
relieve that very basic tension that seemed to be omnipresent between her legs! As long as she
could remember she was a masturbater girl and sometimes she would call Jake into her office and
have him expose his large penis to her as she masturbated at her desk. Jake would usually just
stand there with his erection sticking out so Cori could get and eyeful while she frigged her slit,
but once in a while though, he would let her suck the big pecker until it came in her mouth! Now,
however, she felt the need to be eaten out, and this was the best place to get it! She usually took a
girl, but on occasion she would get a boy, it just seemed like the girls had a more tender technique,
and an inherent knowledge on how to satisfy a women's clit!
Leaning back now, both off them were now off in a world of their own, Jake feeling his ball sack
tighten, as he neared his cum, while Cori had slipped her hand inside her bra and was mindlessly
tweaking her hard nipples. Both of them soon were cumming into the mouths of their under table
hosts while Cori let go a deep guttural moan as her pussy flood a torrent of juice and Jake's body
stiffened as he loosened a big load into the mouth of his hot little cocksucker! "God that was
good," Cori stammered! "Me too," Jake replied! "I gotta go to the john," Cori said, as she slid out
of the booth and headed to the rest room at the rear of the cafe. Inside the john were two girls and
two boys, all of which were there to help with any personal hygiene problems any of the patrons
may have. One of the girls asked, "May one of us help you Ma'am?" Cori nodded and asked her
to join her in the stall. After closing the door behind them, the girl asked what she could do for
her. "After I potty, could you please use a warm damp cloth to clean my vagina, and then use your
tongue on my crack," asked Cori? The girl smiled and nodded yes. After she was done, Cori stood
up and held her dress above her waist so that her vagina was exposed while the young the girl
gently used a wash rag to dab the folds of Cori's pussy while she sighed and leaned against the
wall as her pussy received it's bath. "All done Ma'am, said the girl, "would you like me to use my
tongue now?" "Yes, please," Cori begged! "Would madam like me to have one of the boys come
in and show you his penis while I tend to you vagina,'" asked the girl? Cori nodded in affirmation,
and soon a smooth skinned nineteen year old boy was in the stall pushing down his shorts. Out
popped a slim hard penis that stuck straight up in the air! Cori moaned as the young girl ran her
tongue up and down her wet slit while the boy smiled at her and asked, "Would you like me to
masturbate for you Ma'am?" In a hoarse voice, Cori squeaked, "Oh god, please!" Cori watched
with glassy eyes as the young boy worked his hand up and down his hard shaft while the boy
commented, "Tell me when you're going to cum, and I'll ejaculate my sperm for you, okay?!?"
Cori could only shake her head, as she was now sweeping towards another orgasm! The mouth on
her pussy was relentless in it's attack on her clit as she was now being hurtled uncontrollably to
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 79 of 217
her cum! As her clit started to explode, she said in a wavering voice to the boy, "S-shoot it now,
I'm c-c- cumming!" As her cunt began its spasmodic contractions, the boy looked her in the eye,
and then sprayed a heavy load of cum into the air whole beating his young meat shamelessly in
front of the older lady. Cori, now totally spent, slumped down on the toilet gasping for breath.
"Was that all right Ma'am," the girl asked? "Excellent, just excellent," Cori gushed.
When she got back to the table, Jake was all dressed and paying the bill. "A long time in the john,
wasn't it," he said with a twinkle in his eye? Taking his arm, Cori was again thinking about
business as they walked back to the office!!!
THE END
STORY #43
THE AD
After having read it for the third time, Danny shoved it into the envelope and dropped it through
the mail slot. For better or worse it was on it's way now. The "it" was and ad in a local swingers
magazine. Danny had seen ads by women and couples wanting to meet a guy with a big cock, and
Danny had that in spades, a solid ten inches long and seven inches around, more than a mouth full
to be sure!!! Danny decided to put in his own ad just to see if he could get any response, but really,
he had no clue if he would receive any response or not!!!
Several weeks went by and Danny pretty much had forgotten all about placing the ad, until then
one day his mail box contained not only one, but three letters from people interested in meeting
him! Excitedly he opened the first letter, and found it was from a couple who lived in a nearby
town who wanted to have a threesome! While Danny wasn't totally averse to a two male one
female triad, for his first experience he really wanted to go with a solo woman. The next letter also
was from a couple, and Danny was getting a little discouraged, that is until he read letter number
three which was from a married woman who wanted to meet him alone. Reading on, Danny found
out that she was a thirty five year old Caucasian named Valerie, 5'6" tall, 135lbs., a brunette, a
36C- cup bra, and a lover of oral sex with big men! She had enclosed a picture of her in a bikini,
and also her phone number if Danny was interested. While not beautiful, Valerie was far from
hard on the eyes, and after staring at the picture for about five more minutes, Danny reached for
the phone and dialed the her number!!!
The phone rang about five times and he was just about to hang up, when he heard a feminine
voice answer the phone, "Hello, this is Val, with whom am I speaking!?!" Now wondering what he
had gotten himself into, Danny almost slammed down the receiver, but instead, in a shaky voice he
stammered, "Hi, I'm the one you sent the letter to." In a smooth syrupy voice she asked, "And
who am I speaking to?" "Uh, my name is Danny," he fumbled. "It's so nice of you to call me
Danny," she said, "are you interested in meeting me?" "Yes," he replied, "I am." Well, Danny,
tell me a little about your self," she asked. "Well um, I'm twenty three years old and I work at a
tire store, besides selling tires, we replace shocks and mufflers and all that kind of stuff," he said.
"Danny, you sound so nervous, are you," she asked? "A little," he said, "I've never done anything
like this before!" "Well just relax, you want to meet me, don't you," she asked? "Oh I do," he
said, now feeling a little bit more at ease, "when and where?!?" "How about at the bar in the
Lucky Strike Bowling Alley," she suggested? "Yeah," he said, "that's okay with me, what time?"
"How about tomorrow night at nine," she asked? "I'll see you there," he replied. After he hung
up, he paced the room wondering about the wisdom of all this. Was he stupid? Of course! Should
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 80 of 217
he call back and cancel? Probably! Would he? Not a chance!!!
Danny was sitting in a booth nursing a gin and tonic by 8:30, "No use being late," he thought to
himself, while sipping his drink. He kept an eye on the door that opened out to the lanes, and in
the back ground he could hear bowling balls slamming into pins, and although he was nervous,
the gin seemed to calm him down. Suddenly there was someone standing next to him asking, "Are
you Danny?" Jumping to his feet he introduced himself and they both sat down to talk. Danny
motioned for the waitress to bring over a couple of more drinks, and while waiting for them, both
of them gave each other the once over. When they realized what they both of them were doing,
each of them broke out in laughter! The ice now broken, Valerie asked how he felt now that he
could see her in person. Danny told her he was very happy and hoped she was too! Giving his
hand a squeeze was the answer he was hoping for!!!
Where to start? Danny didn't exactly know how to bring up the reason they were there in the first
place, that being Valerie wanting to suck a big cock, but Valerie took him off the hook by asking
him if he had a girlfriend. He told her not right now, he kinda was in between at the moment. She
then asked, "Did she like having your big cock?" Danny reddening said, "She did, but only
regular sex, she didn't like oral sex much." "Do you like having your penis sucked, Danny," she
asked softly? "Yes, very much," he replied! "Well I love having a very large man in my mouth,"
she sighed, "it makes me feel so powerful controlling such a huge pecker with mouth, do you have
an erection right now!?!" He gulped hard and nodded yes while she went on, "I'm not wearing my
panties or bra, do you want me to tell you how wet I am right now!?!" "Are you wet," Danny
croaked, his throat tightening up thinking about Valerie's wet vagina. "I'm gushing just thinking
about what's hanging between you legs, Danny," she offered, "I have a conversion van out in the
parking lot, shall we go out so you can show me your penis!?!" "Let's go," he said!
Following Valerie out to her van, Danny couldn't help but think about her bare pussy under those
tight jeans! He knew his dick was doing all the thinking for him, but all he could think about was
getting his gun off! As they walked, Valerie said, "A real turn on for me is talking to strangers
about their genitals and basic sex talk, it's exciting to ask someone if he has a big penis, or if he
likes getting his pecker sucked, it really builds the sexual tension as you get into more intimate
details." "For example," she asked, "do you like the feeling you get when a woman sees your huge
member for the first time, well it's questions like that that make you concentrate on the other
person's crotch."
Valerie's van was a big fancy conversion job that was loaded with all the comforts of home. In
back were huge captain's chairs that could recline and swivel at the same time, so Danny sat down
in one and leaned back, letting Valerie run the show. She pulled a curtain behind the two front
seats blocking them from public view, and then turned around and got down on her knees in front
of Danny and unbuttoned her shirt. Not taking it off, she gave Danny a flash of full tit flesh, and
then went to work on his pants. When she finally had them loosened, she slowly pulled them off
his hips until his now hard penis flopped out of it's prison. Valerie let out a low growl as the giant
pecker bounced in front of her face! "God it's beautiful," she moaned, taking it in her hand like it
was an expensive piece of china! Her small hands couldn't even reach around it as she slid them
up and down the blue veined shaft! Even though his cock was big, it was the head of his cock that
was the most impressive, with a huge mushroom shape that most women fell in love with the
moment they saw it, and Valerie wasn't any different! Giving it small little kisses and tender licks,
it was plain to see that she was now Danny's little cock hound! "It's even bigger than I had
imagined," she gushed! "Suck it, bitch," Danny ordered! He now felt he had total control over
her, and since she was so in love with his pecker she would do anything to just hold it in her hot
little hands!!!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 81 of 217
She slid the big head into her mouth, and soon was sucking on it like it was the only thing that
could keep her alive! Danny reached down and slipped off her shirt, exposing her chest to the
night air, tweaking her nipples roughly and sending her into a state of sexual hysteria! In the bar
she had acted so in control, but now as she worshipped his massive pole, she was proving to be just
another slave to his erection! Pushing her off his dick, he ordered her to take of her jeans.
Scrambling to save time, she practically ripped them off her legs! "Sit back and spread your legs,"
Danny ordered. Valerie lay back with her legs spread wide apart and her pussy lips dripping with
juice. "Play with it," he said as her hand went right to her crotch and two fingers disappeared into
her hot little hole while she threw back her head and moaned as she flicked across her hard little
clit as Danny fisted his pecker while watching her bring herself to the edge of orgasm!!! "Stop,"
Danny ordered, "come over here and sit on me." By this time Valerie was one large sexual nerve
ending and it wouldn't take much to push her over the edge, so on very shaky legs, she climbed up
onto Danny's lap and tried to slip his erection into here gaping slit, until finally he had to help her
because she was too jittery to get it lined up! Taking hold of his shaft, he quickly touched his giant
head to the opening of her hungry cunt, and after placing his hand on her shoulders, he forced her
down onto his pole with one hard thrust, causing all ten inches to be buried deep into her pussy
inducing her to orgasm as the walls of her cunt were spread by the massive invader! She screamed
as the orgasm ripped through her body while Danny had to put his hand over her mouth to stifle
her, as they were in the middle of a public parking lot! After she quieted down a little, Danny
started thrusting upward into her burning snatch, and with every plunge Valerie fired off another
huge orgasm. Danny leaned forward and sucked on one of her erect nipples, causing her to have
even harder cums! Finally, passing the point of not return, Danny let loose a flood of cum deep
inside Valerie's fuck box! Both of them now totally spent, they held on to each other as Danny's
cock slowly began to soften inside the velvety hole.
Valerie kissed Danny full on the mouth thanking him for the wonderful ride. "Can we do it again
real soon," she asked? "When ever I call you, baby," he said, "when ever I call you!" As they got
dressed, Danny laughed to himself thinking, "I think I'll run another ad!"
THE END
STORY #44
HARD NIPPLES
Steffi Lange swep into her office with a grim look on her face while her executive assistant, Shelly
Engel, rolled her eyes and thought to herself, "Oh shit, it's gonna be one of those days!!!" After
pouring a fresh cup of coffee, she knocked on Steffi's door and entered he boss's office. "Here's
your coffee and the Journal, she said, placing them on the desk in front of the blond executive.
"Men are such pigs," spat Steffi! "What happened," asked Shelly, as she took a chair across from
the large desk in front of her boss? "When I was walking from the train I think every man on the
street must have looked at my chest, it just makes me sick," said an irate Steffi!!! Now Steffi
Lange was a very good looking woman with mane of blond hair and long slim legs, she is just
naturally going to command attention from the opposite sex, but what really makes them sit up
and take notice, however, is her more than ample chest, an easy 38D, she is every man's wet
dream! Her unusually large nipples seem to be constantly erect, and it seemed that now matter
how heavy a bra or blouse, they poke through the fabric and saying to the world, "Here I am, look
at me," and that is exactly what happens! This morning for example, at least twice one man poked
another in the ribs just to point out her obvious assets! In the winter at least she could cover up
with a heavy coat, but in this heat, even a light jacket felt oppressive!!!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 82 of 217
Shelly got up from her chair and walked around behind Steffi's chair and slid her hands down
and cupped the over stuffed chest that was still heaving from the tirade! "Let me help you relax,
boss," offered Shelly! As many times as she had held them, Shelly was still mesmerized by the heft
and firmness of such a large bust, and under her expert hand, the already hard nipples strained
even harder to poke through the thin cloth. Steffi leaned back and was noticeably quieter as she
the magic fingers massaged her heavy tits while Shelly asked softly, "More?!?" After a little nod
from Steffi, Shelly unbuttoned the silk blouse and reached inside to feel the sheer bra that was
being asked to do a lot of work holding all that tit flesh in place! Steffi was now squirming in her
chair, opening and closing her legs, trying to put pressure on her now wet pussy as her assistant
manipulated her massive chest!!!
Continuing to work on her tits, Shelly could feel her own vagina beginning to secrete fluid, and
both women were now feeling the familiar ache deep inside their cunts. Not able to ignore her
pussy any longer, Steffi reached into her bottom desk drawer and pulled out a large black strap
on dildo and handed it back to Shelly while both women stopped what they were doing and
quickly stripped off all their clothing. Shelly loved seeing Steffi naked, because besides her big
boobs, the rest of her was perfect too, from her long slim legs to the perfect blond vee of pubic hair
that covered a very puffy pair of pussy lips, Steffi had a stunning body to say the least! Having
gotten out of her own clothes, Shelly stepped into the harness and adjusted the straps on the big
rubber cock while Steffi implored her, "Hurry Shel, I'm on fire," until it was fitted into place,
sticking out obscenely from Shelly's hot crotch. "Top or bottom," Shelly asked Steffi softly?!? "I
want to ride it," a now panting Steffi said! Shelly lay down on top of the desk leaving with "her"
fuck pole sticking straight up in the air as Steffi dexterously mounted her secretary and lowered
her gaping slit onto the knob of the latex monster while slowly she grinding her twat down until all
nine thick inches had disappeared into her slot! Groaning as each inch slid in, she lifted one of her
nipples to her lips and sucked on it greedily! Seeing her boss flaunt her body in this fashion made
Shelly cup her own tits and twist her hard little nipples! Steffi now was working her pussy up and
down the massive member, her orgasm flooding through her cunt as it contracted around the
thick ebony monster!!!
After resting for a moment to get her breath, Steffi realized that Shelly still hadn't gotten off and
whispered, "Let me help you lover," while removing the strapon and exposing Shelly's crack for
her waiting mouth!!! Steffi loved eating Shelly's pussy as it always tasted so sweet, but what really
turned her on was Shelly's clit! It was much bigger than her own little nub, and stuck out from the
mass of brown pussy fur almost begging to be sucked on!!! Finding her little "friend" already
erect, Steffi at first flicked her tongue over it's little head, and then sucked it between her lips and
teeth. After only several minutes of nipping and licking, the little slut was filling her mouth with
hot cunt juice, her orgasm seemingly lasting forever!!! Steffi was a little jealous of Shelly that way,
because her own cums were hard but much quicker than Shelly's, who just seemed to ride an
endless wave of climaxes!!!
"What a way to start the morning," said a fully sated Shelly! Looking at the clock, Steffi said,
"Look at the time, we gotta get to work," so after dressing, Shelly kissed Steffi on the cheek and
said, "I just hope those dirty old men keep looking at your tits!" Steffi just laughed and said, "Off
to work!"
THE END
STORY #45
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 83 of 217
FIRST TIME
Kevin always knew that he was different, even as a young child he knew. Girls just never
interested him for anything more than as playmates or casual friends, and while he liked girls all
right, it was just quite not like the other guys did. He always knew that he was probably gay, but
when you're young you don't really understand all the feelings and emotions that well up inside of
you as you grow to adulthood. Showing affection??? Now that was something that Kevin couldn't
even comprehend trying in his small middle class mid western town, besides, who would he show
that affection to? For all he knew he was the only gay kid in his whole school, and no one
suspected that he was queer, and he wasn't about to come out when he felt that even his parents
wouldn't understand, so feeling lonely was just something he had gotten used to. He was certainly
looking forward to his first year at State U., feeling sure that at least there he would find others in
the same boat as he!!!
The first weeks of college life were hectic to say the least, what with twenty five thousand students
in one place was overwhelming as well as exhilarating! This was the first time Kevin had ever been
on his own for any length of time, but he easily settled into a comfortable routine and even began
to make a few friends in his classes as well as in his dormitory. His roommate, Tom, was a
freshman from Chicago, so many nights were spent telling each other of life in each other's home
town. Kevin had to admit that Tom's stories were much more interesting than his own as Tom
seemed to have plenty of tales to tell about the girls he had been with and the wild sex they had
together. Luckily for him, Tom didn't really try to pry into Kevin's personal background so Kevin
didn't even have to lie about exploits with the opposite sex!
As the first quarter was coming to an end, a lot of time was spent cramming for tests. A shy young
freshman named Greg who had a room down the hall from Kevin was in several of his classes so
they ended up studying together in Greg's room. Kevin felt more at ease around Greg than he had
ever felt about anyone in his whole life, and while he wasn't sure if Greg felt the same way, they
seemed so relaxed together that Kevin had hopes that just maybe Greg would turn out to be more
than just a study partner. As luck would have it, Kevin came to study at Greg's room only to find
the door unlocked but no one answering his knock so after slowly opening the door, he entered the
room just as a dripping Greg came out of the bathroom from after taking a shower!!! This was the
first time Kevin had ever seen his friend naked and immediately he stared at Greg's cock! He had
big a hardon!!! Greg was embarrassed and tried to cover himself but Kevin told him not to move.
This was the moment of truth in both of their young lives, and calmly, Kevin stood up, walked
over to Greg, and put his hand around his very erect penis and began slowly jerking it in his fist!!!
Greg stood as still as a deer caught in headlights, hardly breathing as his dick was being jerked for
the first time by another human being! Without saying a word, Kevin leaned over and gave Greg
a French kiss that seemed to last forever. As their tongues explored each other's mouths, Greg's
cock began to spasm in Kevin's hand and a huge jet of hot cum shot out as Greg groaned during
his incredible orgasm!!!
Neither of them said anything for a minute as each tried to collect their thoughts, but it was finally
Kevin who admitted that that was the first time he had ever done anything sexually with anyone
else in his life! Greg said that once at camp a counselor had exposed himself but at the time he was
so scared that he didn't even have time to enjoy it, but for sure nothing like what he had just done
with Kevin!!! Then Greg dropped to his knees, undid Kevin's pants, pulled out his cock, and
began to gently suck on his raging boner until in only seconds he was shooting his load down
Greg's eager throat! So this was how sex was supposed to be! Both boys decided another shower
was in order, so they got in and began soaping each other all over their bodies!!! It didn't take
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 84 of 217
long for each of them to have big boners sticking out ready to be used again, but what Kevin
wanted now was to feel that beautiful thing up his ass! Leaning against the wall and spreading his
cheeks was all the invitation Greg needed, and with his hard cock already slick with soap, he
began to push its way into Kevin's inviting virgin ass hole!!! When the head finally was inside,
Greg began with gentle short thrusts not wanting to hurt his new found lover while Kevin
whimpered as Greg became more insistent with his fucking. By now Kevin was getting the butt
fucking of his life as Greg pounded away at his virgin ass hole!!! Kevin reached down and was
jerking his now hard dick in time with Greg's movements so that when Greg blew his wad up
Kevin's eager rectum, Kevin's own cum exploded out of his dick onto the wet show room floor!
They slumped together in a post coital glow, and Kevin couldn't help but think of how lucky he
had been to find Greg at this time in his life, and if first loves are best loves, Kevin certainly had
no complaints!!! Kevin soaped off Greg's penis, and gently took it into his mouth and sucked on it
softly, while Greg stroked his lovers head, savoring the feeling that could only come from having
the head of your cock in someone's warm mouth! After about ten minutes, Greg was about to
shoot his load, and he whispered to Kevin that he was about to blow! Kevin looked up lovingly
into his friend's eyes and then jerked the big cock until it filled his mouth with life giving sperm as
Greg let loose with a low long groan, after which both boys got to their feet and rinsed off,
playfully poking at each other's bouncing penis. Kevin then smiled at Greg and said, "I think I'm
gonna like college life just fine, don't you?!?"
THE END
STORY #46
CLAIRE #6: CLOSE SHAVE
Claire carried the chips and dip on a tray into the family room where her two good friends Jill
and Vera were watching a soap on the television. "Hurry up with that, I'm hungry," said a
famished Vera! "You don't look hungry," kidded Jill while her friend made a face at her before
diving right into the food!!! It was just a good old fashioned "hen party", with three girls trading
gossip and watching the soaps! As usual, the conversation got trashier and trashier the longer they
talked, and in no time Vera was telling about the messy divorce the couple down the street from
her was having while Jill piped up about a scandal between a teacher at her son's grade school
and a young janitor, for crying out loud!
Watching the program on TV, they all commented on how much skin was being shown on
network television, along with the frequent dirty language. It was getting so you couldn't even let
your kids watch anything by themselves anymore! Just then, a blond on TV came out of the
bathroom wearing only a bra and very brief bikini panties! "My god," said Claire, "she must
have had a real wax job to get into those pants!!!" "Or a shave," threw in Vera! "Ooooh, a shave
down there," said Jill, "that must be scary having a razor on your, you know what!!!" "It's not so
bad," said Claire, "I've done it before and there was no problem at all!" "Just a trim or the whole
thing," asked a wide eyed Jill? "Well," replied Claire, "the whole thing except a little on top!!!"
"I'd be afraid of getting cut in the wrong place," laughed Vera, and with that line, they all roared
with laughter!!! "Anybody for some more wine," asked Jill? Everybody refilled their glasses and
continued watching the program.
A while later, out of the blue Jill asked Claire, "What kind of razor did you use, the one you use
on your legs or Frank's?" "Uh, it was Frank's I think," Claire said, "but it was a couple of years
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 85 of 217
ago." "How did it feel when you were done," pressed Jill? "It felt naked and cool," answered
Claire, "but real sexy, ya know, and Frank just loved it!!!"
By now all three girls were getting a little tipsy, and their jokes were getting even more vulgar,
and even if they weren't that funny, they were met with regales of laughter. Jill, not being able to
get the shaving thing out of her mind asked, "Did you use shaving cream or what?" "Good grief,
Jill," a now inpatient Claire replied, "do I have to show you how it's done?!?" "Yeah," both Jill
and Vera replied in unison, "show us how it's done!!!" "Okay, I will," a cocksure Claire retorted
while downing the rest of her drink in one gulp, "let's go to the bathroom!" Taking their drinks
with them, they walked single file up the stairs to the master bathroom, where Claire immediately
took off all of her clothes and started running a hot bath. After hopping in, she lay back and let
the water cover her body while both Jill and Vera looked on with wide eyed fascination! When her
pussy was covered with water, Claire turned off the tap and picked up the soap and said, "Now
Jill, I'm only gonna show you this once, so pay attention," as she lathered up her pubic hair. "The
hot water and the soap soften the hair so it's easier to cut," explained Claire, so after about five
minutes of soaping and soaking, Claire let out just enough water to expose her pussy to the air
while picking up Frank's shaving cream!!! After giving is a good shaking, she squirted some into
her free hand and applied it to her pubic area, all the while making sure it was worked in really
good! "Okay, now for the tricky part," she remarked, as she carefully took Frank's razor and
started shaving her crotch, after which she would rinse off the razor in the water, making sure she
always had a good clean sharp edge to shave with. Jill and Vera stared intently as Claire
continued shaving, and by the time she was finished, all that was left was a little tuft of hair just
above her slit. After rinsing it off, she asked softly, "Well girls, how does it look?!?" Both Jill and
Vera thought it looked fabulous, and Jill, unable to take her eyes off the naked pubis, suddenly
announced, "I'm doin' it too!!!" "When," asked an incredulous Vera? "Right now," Jill shot
back!!! "Rinse out the tub, I'm gettin' in," ordered a slightly drunk Jill!
Now in the tub and all lathered up, Jill took the razor from Vera and started to shave her labia
with obviously shaking hands!!! "Hold it Jill," said Claire, "you better let me do for you, you
don't look to good!!!" Nodding her head, she handed the razor to Claire, who deftly removed all
the hair from her friends pussy--except for a little on top! "All of it," Jill said! Claire and Vera
looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and in two seconds Jill's pussy looked like a five
year olds! "I hope Ted likes it," said Jill! "Jeez, Jill," said Claire, "I hope so too for your sake!!!"
The next thing that was said came from the mouth of Vera, "Me next!"
Standing next to each other in the middle of Claire's bathroom, the three of them looked like
preteens with their newly bald beavers, andf while looking into the mirror they couldn't decide if
they liked it or not! "Not to be complaining," said Jill, "but I itch like crazy!" "Me to," added
Vera! Claire remembering that the last time she did this, recalled that baby oil took away the
sting. "Baby oil," she said, "I've got some here somewhere, ahhhhh, here it is!" After sitting down
of the floor, all three women took some of the oil and rubbed it in to the freshly shaven skin.
"Mmmm, that's better," Vera said, still drunk from all the wine. Claire couldn't help it, but the
oil and her now bare vagina were making her very wet, and out of the corner of her eye she could
see that Jill was now rubbing her middle finger up and down the inside of her slit while Vera had
closed her eyes and was getting more oil on her clit than her lips! Soon they were all brazenly
jerking their pussies for all they were worth! Jill, while using her right hand on her cunt, was
using her left to cup and squeeze her big nipples, while Vera on the other hand, was sticking three
fingers into her cunt, doing her best to use them as a substitute cock. Seeing her friends
predicament, Claire reach over and found a long thin bottle of bath oil, and in taking the
initiative, Claire slipped it down to Vera's gaping cunt and stuck the end of it inside of her.
Looking down at her pussy, Vera took the bottle from Claire and jammed it deep into her vagina,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 86 of 217
and as it slid all the way in, Vera let out with a low animal moan! Claire's own clit was absolutely
on fire, and if Frank had walked in right then, he would have seen three naked women with bald
pussies, having the equivalent of a circle jerk! Jill was the first one to cum, and she shook and
thrust her hips out as her orgasm flooded her pussy! Claire and Vera both came together, reacting
to Jill's cumming as sweat was pouring off of them as they regained their senses!!!
After a quick shower to clean off, they all hurriedly dressed, sheepishly looking at each other! "Do
you think they'll like it," asked Jill? Vera and Claire just shook their heads and laughed!
THE END
STORY #47
THE VISITOR
Gwen anxiously climbed the stairs to the apartment she shared with her room mate, Anna, who
had promised her a big surprise when she got home from work. All day she had been wondering
what it would be, and it had been driving her crazy!!! Fumbling with her key, she heard Anna yell
from inside the apartment, "It's open!" Gwen hurried inside, eager to find what Anna had in
store for her. Her elation suddenly turned to jealousy when she saw the "surprise" Anna had
waiting for her! Sitting on the couch next Anna was a beautiful slim young blonde who looked like
she stepped right off the cover of Vogue. "What's going on here," asked Gwen nervously?!? "This
is Krista," answered Anna, "she's going to be staying with us for awhile!" "No," shouted Gwen,
"I won't have her in our house!" Anna quickly stood up and gave Gwen a back handed slap
across the face and spat, "You listen to me you little cunt, if I want to bring in some fresh meat I'll
do it, and if I tell you to eat it, by god you will or your cute little ass will be one dark shade of red,"
then after giving her another shot to the face just for good measure, she snarled, "Am I making
myself clear?!?" "Y-y-yes, Anna," a now very contrite Gwen answered, "I'm sorry!" "Good,"
said Anna, "now fix us all a drink!!!" Without saying a word Gwen went to the bar and mixed
highballs for all three of them.
After sipping of their drinks for a few minutes, Anna said, "Gwen, Krista loves to suck pussy,
don't you Kirsta?" Looking at Gwen, Krista answered, "Especially hairy ones!" Gwen turned red
because it was obvious that Anna had told Krista about Gwen's over abundance of pubic hair!
"Stand up, Gwen," ordered Anna, "and lift up your dress for momma!" Dying of shame, Gwen
was standing in front of her dyke room mate and this stranger with her dress hiked up so that her
and stockings and panties were open to view! Anna reached out and rubbed up and down her legs
along with the front of her panties, taking extra time to tug on the little tufts of dark brown hair
peeked out from the leg openings! Anna nnever allowed Gwen trim her hairy bush because it
turned her on to see all that fur between her legs, and now, mad as a wet hornet at her dyke
roomie, she knew that she would never leave her because Anna made her cum like no other
woman she had ever met! Not only could she suck pussy, but she always wore a strap on dildo that
drove Gwen crazy with lust, and while this wasn't the first time that Anna had brought home a
friend, the last one, however, was a butch like Anna, while this one was a fem just like herself, and
that meant competition!
Now slipping down Gwen's panties, Anna exposed her hairy vagina, and taking a finger she ran it
along the length of Gwen's slit she commented, "The little bitch is already wet," here Kris, you
feel!" Krista rubbed Gwen's slit, but with more precision as she found her now hard clit and
worked it between her thumb and finger, making her legs shake as the constant manipulation of
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                            2/4/2004




Page 87 of 217
her clit brought her close to orgasm. "Lay her down and suck her," orderd Anna, so with here
dress still on, Gwen lay down on the couch with her legs wide open. "God I love a hairy box,"
enthused Krista, and the next thing Gwen felt was a warm tongue slithering into her molten pussy.
Pushing her hips upward trying to make Krista eat her harder, Anna laughed and said, "The
horny little bitch never could get enough!" Anna's own hands weren't idle either as she was
feeling up Krista's ass through her skirt, occasionally slipping her hand underneath to play with
her cunt. Krista continued to lick Gwen's pussy while Anna took off her skirt, and from what a
very dazed Gwen could see, Krista had a perfect ass. Anna grabbed the panties by the crotch and
gave a hard pull, as the sound of tearing fabric filled the room when Krista's panties were torn
from her drooling cunt!
Now Krista's ass was sticking up in the air, an open invitation to the bull dyke, Anna, so after
standing up, she unzipped her jeans and dropped them to the floor, exposing her big strap on! As
the big rubber pecker sprung out and now Gwen, a willing participant said, "Krista, she's going to
fuck you with her big cock, she's such a good fuck and you're gonna get it from behind!" Krista
glanced over her shoulder and saw the huge dick that was soon to be shoved into her dripping
pussy, but quickly looked back to Gwen and dropped her mouth back to it's home, right on her
cunt. Anna took the head of "her" dick and slid it up and down the crack of Krista's cunt, causing
her to squirm, while moving her ass, trying to get Anna to stick it into her pussy! Gwen by now
was on the very edge of orgasm as Krista's expert tongue was now fervently working over her
swollen clit! Just as Anna buried the dildo deep into Krista's cunt, Gwen erupted in her own cum
as her pussy thrust upward, trying to keep that mouth in contact with her clit, while Krista
involuntarily threw back her head and groaned as the dick in her pussy bottomed out, and after
only a few hard thrusts, she was writhing around as her own orgasm jetted through her cunt, the
result of the brutal pounding delivered by Anna's big dick!!!
Anna surveyed the situation, and with both fems brought to climaxes by her direction, she now
needed to get her own gun off. Her two pussies hadn't moved an inch since losing their loads, but
now it would be her turn! Taking off her sweatshirt revealed a large full chest encased in a rather
plain utilitarian bra, and after unhooking it with her right hand, she also stepped out of the
strapping that held her pecker in place. Now totally nude, she abruptly broke the silence when she
said, "You two little sluts wake up and get over here, but before you do, get out of those clothes!"
The two fems slowly got to their feet and stripped themselves naked while Anna sat down and
leaned back on the couch and while lifting her arms over her head said, "Come here both of you,
momma wants to feed her little pussies!" Gwen and Krista both sat down on either side of Anna
and rested their heads against Anna's chest while she ordered, "Suck on momma, make her feel
good!!" Both fems took a large nipple into her mouth and began to gently nurse on the big dyke,
and with and arm around each girl, Anna reached down and flicked at the clit of each of them. As
their sucking became more urgent, Anna sensed that her two toys were getting close to another
cum! She really loved feminine women, they were so fucking compliant, and they just loved being
told what to do! Every night for example, Gwen would breast feed on Anna's chest, it was now an
automatic thing for her to climb into bed and put a nipple into her mouth! It had gotten to the
point that Anna doubted that Gwen could go to sleep without the reassuring presence of a nipple
in her mouth, but back to the task at hand, however, now it was time to get these two off again and
then cum herself. "Okay cunts, momma wants her little pussies to have their hard orgasms, so
cum for momma!!" Gwen and Krista both upon hearing the dyke's voice, had no choice but have
another orgasm as both of them shook as they climaxed for the second time in the last few
minutes.
Now ready to cum her self, Anna took the big dildo she had been wearing and shoved it into her
hole, slamming it in and out as she rushed towards relief while her fems kept up their sucking on
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 88 of 217
her nipples, while doing their best to satisfy their bull dyke mistress! Eight hard inches of rubber
buried to the hilt finally sent Anna over the edge and she convulsed as her orgasm reached it's
zenith! After she came, Anna left the big cock sticking out of her wet cunt, obscenely splitting her
hairy mound apart! Stroking the fems' faces, she commented, "You're both my fuck toys, and
don't ever forget it," while Gwen and Krista just snuggled closer and continued to nurse!
THE END
STORY #48
FAT FARM STUD
Ben sat nervously waiting in Miss Wilkins' office for her to come in and conduct the job interview!
He really needed this job because the tuition for his last year in college was due in another two
months, and after looking everywhere for a summer job, not a one was to be found! He heard of
this opening last night in a bar down on Clancy St. while some guy bragged that he had made over
a thousand dollars in just one week working at the Oasis Health Spa, and what's more, they
needed another guy right away! Ben decided right then and there to be at the spa at eight the next
morning to see if he could get that last spot for himself, so now here he was getting ready to be
interviewed by the personnel director, a Miss Erica Wilkins.
ten minutes later, in walked an average looking woman wearing glasses and dressed in a dark blue
women's business suit, and while reaching out her hand she said, 'I'm Erica Wilkins, and you
must be Ben Carter!" "Yes ma'am," answered Ben in a low voice. "Well, Ben," said Erica
Wilkins, "this is a job that requires the utmost in discretion as well as, shall we say stamina!" "As
you were told, this job pays rather well, up to two to three hundred dollars a day, now believe me
when I tell you that you will earn every penny of it and sometimes feel underpaid!" Ben listened to
what Miss Wilkins was saying, but wondered what in the world he could possibly do to earn that
kind of money and yet be under paid. "Ben, do you have any idea what we do here at Oasis," she
asked? Well," Ben replied, "it's a fat farm I guess, you know exercise and eight hundred calory
per day diets, or something like that." "That just barely scratches the surface," Miss Wilkins said,
"we give a total body and mind rejuvenation so to speak, the women who come here not only want
to cleanse their bodies, but they want mental nourishment as well." Miss Wilkins then reached
into a desk drawer and removed a stack of what appeared to be eight by ten photograghs, and
after handing him the top picture she continued, "This is one of our clients who comes in at least
three times a year, and as you can see she is still quite over weight." Ben stared at the photo of a
fifty five year old woman who must have weighed in at two hundred and fifty pounds, and to top
that off she was totally naked! "These women come here expecting more than any other facility
would or could ever possibly provide them," she added, "now while not the most attractive of
God's creatures, they do have their physical needs, am I coming through to you now Ben?" I was
just then dawning on him, they wanted him to make love to their over weight clients for money! "I
think so, yeah," answered Ben! "Could you do it, though," asked Miss Wilkins? "I don't know,"
replied Ben, "they're so fat, and I've never                                                            " "I know it's hard to decide on such a short notice,"
she said, "what do you say we let you meet one of our clients in a neutral setting so you can get a
feel for her as a person, believe me, that makes a big difference in your ability to perform!"
Erica and Ben walked through a campus like setting to the workout room and pool area where
maybe thirty women doing a variety of different exercises designed to shed the unwanted pounds.
As they passed through, Erica would stop and talk to the women, giving them some
encouragement, and while Ben had to admit while they weren't that particularly attractive, they
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 89 of 217
did seem to be nice people, and some of them in fact weren't what Ben would call fat at all, more
like pleasantly plump! Back in her office Miss Wilkins asked again, "Well, Ben, do you think you
can do it?" This time Ben said with out reservation, "Yes, I think I can!" "Good," she said, "now
we'll go over all the details, every time you service a client, you will be credited fifty dollars, and
while you may be needed up to six times in one day, that would be very unusual, it's normally only
three or four, and naturally you will be given at least one hour to recuperate from your last
servicing, we want you to perform, not kill you!" "You will have no say to who your clients will
be, that decision will be made by the administrator on duty at the time, and finally," she
concluded, "you must act as if this were just another part of the therapy being prescribed by
doctor in charge!" "Is that all," asked Ben? "Well, there is one more thing I have to check out, I
must inspect your genitals to make sure that they are in perfect working order," Miss Wilkins
added, "it is imperative that our clients get nothing but the best service possible, is that agreeable
to you?!" "Uh, yeah, sure," Ben replied, "like right now?"
"If you don't mind, yes please," she answered?!? Ben stood up and walked around to the back of
the large desk that separated them, and while standing only a foot from the seated lady, he
unbuckled his pants and let them slide down his legs to the floor. Stripping in front of a strange
woman had caused him to harden and the outline of his growing erection could clearly be seen
under his jockeys. "Let me," said Miss Wilkins, as she reached out to slid off his shorts, allowing
Ben's erection to pop free, standing up proudly under the watchful eye of his new boss. "Very
nice, very nice indeed," she murmurred as she stared at Ben's eight inch love muscle! Now leaning
forward, she took it into her mouth and sucked on the head like it was the last cock on earth, until
several minutes later Ben ejaculated down her throat, making her moan as he empied his nut sack
into her hungry throat!!! After wiping her chin and sitting back up she said, "So far so good, now
we have to wait awhile and do it all over again, I have to make sure of your recuperative powers!"
Ben sat back down in the chair with the lower half of his body still naked and asked softly, "May I
make a suggestion?!?" "Certainly, what is it," asked Miss Wilkins? "Well, we don't really have to
wait for and hour to go by, I think we can speed the process up quite a bit with a little help from
you!" "How so," she asked? "If you would just take off your top, I'm sure that I would get
another erection in a real hurry," he offered. Nodding her head, Miss Wilkins stood up and
started removing her upper garments as off came her jacket, which had been hiding a nice big
chest causing Ben to give out a low whistle of approval when she got down to her lacy white bra!
Miss Wilkins' faced reddened as she dropped her bra revealing a full firm set of boobs that looked
ripe for the sucking, and while looking at his crotch, Miss Wilkins could see the now semi hard
member quickly gain new life! "Let me suck them," Ben said, while she walked over to his chair
with her chest thrust forward!!! It was like someone had put a air hose to his pecker, hard as a
rock and ready to go!
Reaching up under her skirt, Ben was met by a thin nylon pair of sheer panties which he slipped
his hand inside, feeling a pussy that was in obvious need as he whispered, "Sit on it!!!" She
reached under her skirt and pulled off her damp panties, and after hiking up her skirt, she
revealed a blonde thatch of pubic hair that had been trimmed. Reaching down, she grabbed his
cock by it's base and guided it towards her lowering cunt. When his head was just inside, she let
all her weigh down and drilled her pussy to the hilt with one plunge, causing all of the air to
whistle out of her as she bottomed out on his lap, full of eight inches of cock meat! She ground her
hips into his crotch until both of them came in simultaneous orgasm that left her a total wreck!!!
"You've go the job," she sighed! "You start tomorrow at ten!"
THE END
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 90 of 217
STORY #49
BEHIND BARS
Barbara Harris looked over her shoulder as the steel barred door clanked shut behind her. For
the next three years this would be her home, the Sexton Correctional Facility For Women. How
could have she been so stupid?!? Holding those drugs for Harry had been just about the dumbest
thing she had ever done, so when the police broke into her apartment, they found two ounces of
cocaine and an ounce of heroin. Harry of course was nowhere to be found, leaving her high and
dry. Luckily this was only her first offense, or it could have been sentenced ten years!!!
A guard led her to the admitting area where she was issued prison wear and all her personal
belongings were confiscated. The same guard then took her to the administration office where she
was to have a meeting with Warden Dunn. After waiting fifteen minutes or so, she was ushered in
to meet the warden, and right from the start Barbara had a bad feeling about Warden Dunn, a
fairly tall but over weight woman, with short dark hair framed a round face that seemed to hold a
permanent scowl while an enormous chest was stuffed into a drab brown uniform that did nothing
to enhance her portly figure. "Take a seat, Harris," Warden Dunn said, motioning with her hand
while picking up a folder, she scanned it for a second and said, "we don't much care for drug
dealers in here, so keep your nose clean, and your stay will pass uneventfully, cause trouble, and
you'll wish you were dead, just do as you're told, when you're told, and we'll get along just fine."
"Sgt. Perkins here, will take you to your cell and go over all the rules, so if you have any problems,
you go to him, so if there's nothing else, that will be all," intoned Warden Dunn, "good by, Harris,
and good luck!!!"
Walking through the facility, Perkins went over a myriad of rules that bombarded Barbara's
senses as the stunned young woman followed the Sergeant to her cell. When they reached her cell,
Sgt. Perkins said, "This is your cell, number 310 in block D, you got that, Harris?" She nodded
and said, "Yes." "That's yes sir," he said! ""Uh, yes sir," she stammered back. "Your cell mate is
named Flo Engle, she's working in the laundry and that's where you will be working starting
tomorrow." Barbara entered the cell and sat down on bed and began to cry, if things could get
any worse, she couldn't see how! Being that it was only 3:00 PM, it would be two more hour until
Flo Engle got off work and returned to the cell, so lying down on the lower bunk, she fell into a
restless sleep, and if she had dreamed, she never could have imagined the horrors that were about
to befall her!
A hard shake brought Barbara out of her slumber mas a sharp voice barked, "That's may bunk
you're in bitch, now get the fuck off!!!" "I-I'm sorry, I didn't know," apologized Barbara! "Well
don't let it happen again," said Flo Engle as Barb jumped to her feet and extended her hand to
introduced herself. Giving her a cool once over, Flo grudgingly took her hand and shook it whie
asking, "What are you in for, honey?!?" "A drug charge," answered Barbara, "and you?!?"
"Attempted murder," she answered, "I stabbed my boyfriend after he used me for a punching
bag!" Both women then sat down and exchanged life stories after which Flo then gave Barb a run
down on the do's and don't's of prison life. Barb listened quietly as Flo told her about the abuse
the inmates had to put up with, from the guards, from other inmates, all the way to the warden,
and that the only real way to protect yourself was to join up with one of the gangs that practically
ran the prison!!! If you stayed "single", you were as good as dead, and there would be no one to
protect you, and while it was bad being in a gang, it was absolutely impossible outside of one. Flo
told her that she was a member the Fem Underground, a gang controlled by a big dyke named
Gloria. Once you were a member, nobody from another gang would touch you for fear of
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 91 of 217
retaliation, but the only problem was that being a member, Gloria and her partners could make
you do anything they asked, from fucking a guard for drugs or eating the warden's pussy for extra
phone privileges!!! Wile putting her arm around the shaking young woman, Flo told Barb that she
would introduce her to Gloria before she was taken by someone else!!!
Later that evening in the shower, Flo took Barb over to meet Gloria. Flo said, "Here's the new girl
I was telling you about, she wants in." Gloria looked Barb over, and obviously liking what she saw
asked, "So you want to be one of my bitches, huh?!?" "Yes," replied Barb softly. Gloria grabbed
Barb by the arm and pushed her to the shower room floor and said, "The eat me you little slut,"
while roughly pulling her by the hair and forcing her mouth up to her hairy cunt. The grip on her
hair never relaxed, and Barb was now giving Gloria a cunt lapping in front on twenty five other
inmates, most of whom didn't even give it a second look, probably afraid that they might be next!
"Lick my clit you little bitch," spat Gloria, while Barb slid her tongue up and down the hairly slit
until the dyke shook with an orgasm. After pushing Barb's face away she said, "Okay, you'll do,
when we get back to my crib I'll put my brand on your ass!" Barb looked at Flo and for the first
time noticed a one inch diameter circle with an "x' inside that had been burned into Flo's butt
cheek, making Barb almost became ill thinking of what was to happen when they went to Gloria's
cell.
Later that night, three of Gloria's other bitches held Barb down while she branded her ass,
making her scream with pain. After it was over, Gloria kissed her hard on the mouth and said,
"Now you're mine and everyone knows it!" Barb sat on the bunk, waiting for Gloria to allow her
to return to her cell, but what happened instead, was she was told to follow Sgt. Perkins and do
exactly what he told her to do. When they reached a secluded part of the cell block, the guard
unzipped his pants and pulled out his penis and said, "Gloria tells me you have a talented mouth,
you better be good, because tomorrow you get to do the warden!" Barb, now in a state of total
despair, dropped to her knees and took the rapidly hardening member into her mouth. Luckily
for her the stupid guard shot his load quickly, and allowed her to return to her cell. Flo was
waiting outside the cell door when she arrived. "How did it go," asked Flo?!? Now crying, Barb
told Flo all the gory details and how tomorrow she was due in the warden's office! Helping her to
her bunk, Flo put her arm around Barb and comforted her. Once in bed, the two women lay arm
in arm, trying not to think of the warden, Gloria, the guard, or the whole stupid prison!!!
Kissing softly, Flo let her tongue slide into Barb's mouth, gently probing and sucking on Barb's
own tongue. After awhile, Flo leaned down and took Barb's erect nipple into her mouth sucking it
hard. Barb arched her back and moaned, she loved a good tit sucking, and Flo was an expert, and
before she knew what hit her, Flo was down between her legs lapping at her wet pussy. What Barb
was finding out, was that Flo was very adept at using her mouth for pleasure! With her ass still
burning from the earlier branding, Barb let go an orgasm that almost made her forget where she
was! She locked her legs around Flo's neck as she came with a violent rush! After it was over they
caressed each other and nibbled each other's ear, but in the back of her mind, Barb was thinking
about the warden's office as she drifted off to sleep!!!
While working in the laundry room was not exactly fun, it was a way to occupy your time, and
Barb definitely had a lot of time on her hands! Folding the sheets after they came out of a giant
mangle, Barb was interrupted by a tap on the shoulder, it was Sgt. Perkins who told her that the
warden wanted to see her at once. Dropping the sheet, she followed Perkins through a maze of
corridors, until they reached the warden's office where both Perkins and Barb sat in the outer
office while waiting to be admitted. A buzzer rang on Warden Dunn's secretary's desk and she
was told to go right on in, while Perkins remained seated in the outer office. Warden Dunn had
Barb stand in the middle of the office while walking around her, checking out her body and
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 92 of 217
commenting, "You have a lovely body my dear, take off your clothes so I can get a better look!"
Without a word, Barb removed her dress and underclothes until she was standing stark naked in
front of the warden. Dunn began touching Barb all over her body, paying special attention to her
tits and pussy until she said in barely a whisper, "Let me show you my pussy!" Stripping off her
own things, the warden's obese body jiggled as she walked back over to Barb, her massive chest
swaying back and forth with each step. Putting her arms around her, the warden gave Barb a
deep kiss and ground her chest against Barb's until finally pulling away, and sitting down in her
chair with her legs splayed wide apart. "You know what to do," she sighed as Barb slowly sank to
her knees and tongue fucked the hairy cunt. Soon the warden was bucking up and down trying to
push her pussy harder against the hot little mouth, and after putting her own large nipple into her
own mouth, she sucked on the big tit until she was cumming right into Barb's mouth while
covering her whole face with a deluge of fresh pussy juice! Not moving, she waited for further
instructions as Warden Dunn pushed the intercom button and asked for Perkins to come in.
When he got inside, Warden Dunn pushed Barb away and motioned for Sgt. Perkins to take
over!!! It was plain to see that this was not the first time that he had done this, because as he
walked over to her, he was shedding his clothing! His now hard pecker stood at attention just
above the warden's sloppy cunt, but before he stuck it inside of her, she leaned forward and took
him into her mouth, greedily sucking it, deep throating the big dick and making him moan with
pleasure! Before he could cum though, she released him from her mouth and directed it into her
slit, and with one big thrust, he buried it deep into the pussy of the warden, causing her to scream
as he pounded away at her defenseless quim, unitl in only a matter of minutes, the two of them
were having a simultaneous orgasm while Sgt. Perkins pounded his meat in and out of the wet
cunt until both of them collapsed in a heap, with him on top of her!
On her way back to work in the laundry, Barb realized that by being young and pretty, she would
spend the next three years of her life satisfying the sexual desires of anyone Gloria told her to. In
her first twenty four hours in the prison she had been broken in body as well as spirit. She truly
was Gloria's little fuck doll!
THE END
STORY # 50
GLORY HOLE
Josh was in a hurry as he walked up Seventh Ave. on his way home after his workout. It was cold
and the December wind cut through his wind breaker making his whole body shiver, but not only
was he cold, he was also uncomfortable because of the big hardon that was straining against his
jeans. "Dammit, " he thought, "haven't cum yet today!" Josh, it seemed like, was always hard!
His whole family was highly sexed, from his older brother, Brian, who had just about fucked every
girl in the small town high school, to his own father who fucked his mom at least three nights a
week even after twenty five years of marriage, so for Josh it was either have sex with a partner or
jerk his big cock off at least once a day!
As he approached 53rd St., he noticed that a new adult bookstore had just opened for business,
and with nothing else pressing to do, he decided to check it out. There was a sign inside that
pointed to a back room that said "LIVE DANCERS" so Josh walked into the back room and
entered a booth and closed the door behind him. He put a five dollars worth of quarters into the
slot and the screen covering the glass slid up out of the way revealing two young men dancing to
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 93 of 217
the beat of the music that was coming from two big speakers in the corners. Both looked to be
about 19 years old, and were entirely naked and glistening with sweat! They obviously were
workout fanatics as they both had perfectly muscled bodies and both sported large thick
erections! Moving from booth to booth, they encouraged the men behind the glass screens to slide
dollar tips through slots that led to the dance floor where the boys could scoop up their money. As
one of the boys stopped in front of Josh's booth he slid five dollars through the opening to the
waiting young stud, and for this, Josh was treated to a private little show that included some
masturbation. By this time Josh had pulled out his own pecker and was giving it some nice even
strokes as he watched the show.
While Josh jerked his dick with more fervor, he suddenly heard a tap on the left side wall of his
booth, and after looking down, to his utter amazement was a hard cock sticking in through a hole
that had been cut about crotch high! Now caught up in a high sexual tension, Josh dropped to his
knees and took the erect member into his mouth and began sucking like a baby on a nipple. The
head was smooth and slick with his saliva and Josh licked the beautiful shaft from top to bottom,
until several minutes later Josh heard a groan coming from the next stall that was quickly
followed by his mouth being jetted with thick spurts of hot cum! Swallowing every drop, Josh
licked and sucked the head clean and gave it one last loving suck before it was pulled from his
mouth and disappeared into the hole in the wall.
In it's place Josh could just make out part of the face of another person on the other side the hole,
so after jumping to his feet, he stuck his own pecker through the small opening, and within a
second, the head of his dick was being licked and sucked by a total stranger! Who ever was doing
the sucking sure knew how to do it, because Josh couldn't remember ever having such a good suck
off! He felt his nut sack tighten as he raced towards his orgasm, and while looking out the window
of his booth and saw the two boys who had been dancing a few minutes ago, now down of the floor
doing 69! It was too much for Josh to take and he blew his load deep into the throat of his
anonymous cocksucker, while the two boys putting on the show were also in the process of
cumming all over each others faces. There was hot gay cum everywhere! Josh's cocksucker was
now gently licking his meat clean with soft velvety kisses, but reluctantly he pulled his dick back
and stuck back into his pants. As he left the booth he bumped into another man as they left the
back room making Josh wonder if he was his unknown suck mate!!! He gave the older man a little
longer look than he normally would have, and as a small smile spread across the man's face, and
Josh immediately knew that this was the man who had just made his pecker explode in ecstasy!
Taking a chance, Josh extended his hand and introduced himself, the stranger grasped it firmly
and said, "My name is Mark, what can I do for you?" Josh looked around the dark room and
found a little cubby hole off behind the change machine and ordered, "Follow me, I have a
plan!!!"
Mark followed Josh to the back of the room and slipped around the corner and out of sight while
Josh dropped to his knees and unbuckled the man's pants and pulled out his penis. It already
smelled of fresh cum, and Josh hungrily put it into his warm mouth, eager to receive another load
of cum from the big dicked stranger! Mark hadn't said much up until then, but as he was being
sucked he said, "That's right little boy, suck my big pecker, make it shoot its goo into your slutty
little mouth!" Hearing that kind of lewd talk made Josh work even harder on the thick member,
and in a few more minutes he was rewarded with a torrent of hot cum down his eager throat!
Mark pulled him to his feet and kissed him hard on the mouth and told him to pull out his own
cock. Mark took his own cum covered dick and Josh's into his hand and began jerking them
together, both heads slipping and sliding together, their velvety smoothness combined with the
saliva and cum on Mark's cock, bringing both men to the verge of ejaculation! Josh just stood
there, his erection rubbing back and forth against Mark's, his orgasm now fast approaching. Josh
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 94 of 217
couldn't hold back any longer, and stammered, "Oh my, god, I'm gonna blow!!!" Both peckers
convulsed at the same instant, sending spurts of cum into Mark's rapidly moving fist, their cum
inter mingling together as their cock heads rubbed side by side.
Mark pulled out his handkerchief and cleaned off both peckers and his cum drenched hand, and
as they walked out into the afternoon sunshine, they nodded to each other, and then were both on
their way in opposite directions.
THE END
STORY #51
THE BREAK IN
"This was just too easy," thought Vic Tabor, as he carefully opened the unlocked window on the
first floor of the secluded farm house. Climbing silently into the dark room, he snapped on a small
but powerful flashlight and surveyed the surroundings, and pulled out an old pillow case from
inside his coat. Moving quickly to the buffet, he found a drawer full of expensive antique silver
ware, which he quickly looted of its booty. Over the desk, a bill fold was emptied of all credit cards
and two hundred dollars in cash. "Not bad for five minutes work," he said half out loud, while
getting ready to leave by the same way he had entered. All at once Vic was interrupted by the
sudden flash of a light being turned on and the sound of a man's voice! "Who's there," the man
yelled?!? Frozen for a second, Vic looked over his shoulder to see a man of about forty five
standing in the far doorway. "Hey," shouted the man, "what are you doing in here?!?" Now
turning to face him, Vic reached into his pocket and produced a snub nosed .38. "Hold it right
there pal," he said with a snarl, "don't move and nobody gets hurt!!" Coming up behind the man,
Vic could see the outline of a woman who asked, "What's going on Howard," while peaking over
his shoulder? "Get over here lady," Vic ordered the woman, "both of you," he said, "and get
those hands up!" Faye and Howard Wells both slowly lifted their arms and walked over to the
middle of the now brightly lit dining room. "What are you going to do with us," asked and
obviously shaken Howard Wells? Ignoring his question, Vic asked, "Anybody else in the house?"
"No," answered Faye a little to quickly! Vic looked the two of them over for a minute, trying to
decide what to do with them when Faye pleaded, "Just go, we won't say anything!!!" "Yeah sure,
lady," replied a more than skeptical Vic! How could he make sure that they never would finger
him, that was the problem! Just then another voice echoed through the room, "Mom, what's going
on?" Standing in the doorway was a girl about eighteen years old. Looking over at Faye, he
smiled, and turned back to the girl and said, "Come on in and join the party!" Chelsea Wells, now
grasping the situation at hand, joined her parents in the middle of the dining room. "Any more
surprises," question Vic? "No, she's our only daughter, please leave her alone," cried out Faye, as
she held her daughter tight! Looking the three of them over, Vic smiled, because he had come up
with a plan!
"Got a camera," Vic asked? "A 35mm and a video camera, why," asked Howard Wells? "Get me
the video camera," he told Faye, "right now, and no tricks!" Faye practically ran into the family
room, returning with the camera and battery pack. Taking the camera from her, Vic turned it on
and hit the rewind button. While he was waiting for the tape to rewind, he pointed the .38 at them
and said, "Everybody strip, all your clothes, off, now!!!" All three Wells' looked at each other and
then slowly removed their pajamas. "W-w-why do you want us to take off our clothes," asked
Faye fearing the worst? "Just do it," snapped Vic! When all three were naked, Vic took his time
in checking out their bodies. Faye, even though she was in her forties, had kept herself in good
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 95 of 217
shape, with dark brown hair, fat tits, plump butt, and nice, if not slender legs, along with a pretty
face which made for a very attractive woman indeed! Howard, being a farmer, had one of those
dumb farmer tans that looked ridiculous when he was shirtless, he was however heavily muscled
with just a slight paunch hanging over a nice sized dick. The best was for last! Chelsea, the
eighteen year old was a knockout! Slim with big tits, pretty face framed by blond hair, a thin
blond bush that couldn't hide her pouty pussy lips, tight little ass, and long slim legs that were
enough to give any man an instant woody! "I can see from the pictures on the wall that you're all
church goers, am I right," asked Vic? "Yes we are," answered back Howard. "Well, as you can
see we have a problem here, I can't just leave hoping you won't call the cops, you've seen my face
and I can't take that chance. On the other hand I don't want to kill you, not over a lousy bunch of
silver ware, so the question of the day is, how can I be sure that you won't go to the cops as soon as
I leave here? The answer is right here in my hand. I'm going to take some rather, how should I say
it, explicit home movies of you three in action! If I get picked up by the cops and charged with this
burglary, copies of this tape will be sent to every member of your church!" "You wouldn't dare,"
cried Chelsea Wells! "It's either that, or a bullet," shot back Vic, "take your choice!"
Chelsea, trying to cover herself, hid behind her mother and father, while the two adults looked
uncertainly at each other, both realizing that there was no way out of this mess, except to do what
they were told. "Let's go into the living room and get comfortable," ordered Vic. The three
captives walked slowly into the next room, with Vic bringing up the rear. "We'll start out nice and
easy," said Vic, "you, mom and pop, over to the sofa." "You kid, take that big chair," and they all
moved to the places Vic had indicated. "Now momma, let's see you give pops here some head!"
Very slowly, almost in slow motion, Faye lowered he head into her husband's lap and gingerly
took his soft cock into her mouth. "Come on bitch, suck him harder," Vic commanded! Faye
Wells looked up at her husband's face with sad eyes, but went to work sucking his now growing
member. As her mother was sucking her father, Chelsea looked away, not wanting to see her
parents being degraded. "Hey kid, what's your name," asked Vic? "Chelsea," she answered back
in a soft voice. "Well Chelsea, I don't want you to feel left out, so I want you to watch momma and
daddy and play with that cute little slit while you're doing it," ordered Vic! "No, please don't
make me," she cried, as she turned and looked away. "Pops, better tell Chelsea here that she
better do as she's told or bang bang," said Vic! "Please honey," pleaded her dad, "do what he
says!" Slowly the young girl turned to face here parents. By now the prick in her mother's mouth
had grown to it's full eight inches, and her mother was moving her head up and down as she deep
throated her husbands cock. Chelsea spread her legs and started rubbing her cunt with her
middle finger, while Vic was busy video taping the events as they unfolded in front of him. "Rub
your clit for the camera, you little cunt," ordered Vic to Chelsea. The girl found her hard little
nub and ran her finger over and around it, causing her to gasp. "Hey folks," chortled Vic, "little
Chelsea's gonna blow her nut on TV!"
Even though they were being force to have sex in front of a stranger and their daughter, the sex
drive was just to powerful for them to ignore as Howard was now breathing hard, groaning every
few seconds as his wife worked on his big dick. Chelsea could see from the way that her mother
was sucking it, that she was a very experienced cocksucker, and her own little slit was now
virtually on fire, from watching her own parents doing oral sex! "Don't cum in her mouth," Vic
intoned, "when you cum, pull it out and shoot it on her face, we want everyone to see what a good
little cocksucker your wife is!" Faye could feel Howard's nuts tighten up, indicating he was getting
ready to shoot his load, and while she usually swallowed his cum, this time she pulled the pecker
from her mouth and jacked it hard, holding her face close so it would catch the first blast of cum!
Groaning, "I'm cumming," Howard emptied his nut sack all over Faye's cheek and open mouth!
Seeing her mother take a face full of cum, Chelsea let loose with a low moan as she frigged her hot
slit to a very satisfying cum! Catching all the sound and action live on tape, Vic applauded their
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 96 of 217
performance! "Great job, guys," he laughed, "real academy award winning stuff!!!"
Hoping that their ordeal was over, they got up and reached for their night clothes, but were
stopped when Vic said, "Not so fast, I've still got some blank tape here, and I think we ought to fill
it up!" Pointing the .38 at Chelsea, Vic asked, "Have you ever sucked a pussy?" Before she could
answer, Vic point to her mother and said, "Over there, and eat it, right now!!!" Faye started to
protest, but Vic point the gun again at her daughter, and she quickly shut her mouth! Faye lay
back with her legs spread, exposing a hairy brown thatch of pubic fur, and even under all this
duress, her slit was wet with pussy juice, the result of having Howard's cock in her mouth. Chelsea
got down on her knees and bent over, placing her mouth directly on her mother's wet cunt. She
had always wondered what it would be like to taste a pussy, and now she was finding out! Her
nostrils were filled with the aroma of fresh cunt juice, and it was intoxicating! Working her tongue
up and down her mother's slit, both women were soon entranced by the situation. Although she
didn't want to, Faye knew that it was useless for her to resist having an orgasm, because whenever
she got her cunt eaten, it was only a matter of time until her pussy would be shaken by a huge
climax. Pushing her cunt against her daughter's mouth, Faye let her know how urgently she
needed to cum. Chelsea, sensing her mother's need, licked and nibbled on her erect clitoris
harder! Faye's guttural moaning gave away an shred of decency as she needed to cum badly, and
now didn't care who was watching her! Vic kept the camera rolling, and encouraged the two
women on, while Howard was silently watching his daughter orally satisfy her mother and his
wife, and ashamedly he had to admit it was exciting, and his own erection gave him away! Seeing
this, Vic said, "Get behind the little cunt and fuck her from the rear!" Now almost on automatic
pilot, Howard dropped to his knees behind his daughter's cute little ass. Her cunt, glistening with
moisture, was unbelievably beautiful! Taking his cock in hand, he slid it up and down her lips,
teasing her with his big head, until finally settling over her hole, slowly sinking deep into her
crack. She let out a loud moan as the huge pecker forced it's way into her tight cunt, and Howard,
now driven by pure lust, started stroking with slow rhythmic strokes, gradually increasing the
pace as he went on. By now all three family members were in a state of sexual frenzy with Faye
bucking her hips forward trying to get her daughter's mouth to suck even harder, and Howard
now using his own daughter as his own personal fuckdoll while slamming his meat clear to the hilt
with piston like strokes! Chelsea for her part was wild with lust, and she couldn't get enough of
the hot cunt in her mouth, and the feeling of getting fucked doggy style by her own father was
sending her over the edge! Vic panned in for tight close ups of the quickly moving crotches,
focusing on Chelsea's cute little pussy. Faye was the first one to go when she screamed, "God
you're eating my pussy and I'm cumming in your mouth," while nearly smothering Chelsea when
she reached up and grabbed the back of her neck to pull her tight against her pussy lips! Hearing
her mother cum, Chelsea's cunt spasmed around the tube of fuck flesh deep in her pussy, her
orgasm being deep and long, the result of a pussy in her mouth and a big dick deep inside of her!
Howard, although he was pretty much gone by now, had the good sense to pull his cock out of his
daughter's pussy when he shot his load and sprayed it all over her pretty little ass, his cum
running down the crack of her butt!!! "Got it all, got it all," Vic shouted!!!
Taking the tape from the camera, Vic held it out for all of them to see. "If I ever even think you
talked, you're history, I'll send this tape to everyone you know, and even some you don't, be cool,
and so will I!!!" With those final words, Vic picked up his bag and went out the back door into the
night. Still naked, the terrified family hugged each other and slipped on their night clothes. It was
three in the morning and time to go back to bed!
THE END
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 97 of 217
STORY #52
THE AFTERNOON TEA PARTY
They had been meeting like this for about three years, fifteen women in all, over fifty years old,
widowed or divorced, and between relationships. The group had been organized by Betty Colton
and her good friend Sarah Henderson. When they had lost their husbands only two months apart,
both women felt as though their sex lives had been ended for good, so after months of mourning
their losses, they tepidly tried to enter the local senior citizen social scene, with not much to show
for it. Increasingly they became frustrated with their situations, and decided to do something
about it! What they came up with, was a semi formal club that only allowed membership to ladies
with the above criteria. They found out was that there were a lot of women out there in the same
boat they were in, that being alone for probably the first time in their life, and also with a very
strong and persistent sex drive.
"I think everyone is here," Betty said to Sarah, as she counted heads trying make sure everyone
was present and accounted for. "All but Jane," replied Sarah, "she called with regrets, but her
daughter is in town for the weekend and she can't make it." Nodding in agreement, Betty locked
the front door and went around to the back and did the same. All of the shades and curtains had
been drawn, and the thirty eighth meeting of the Gray Widows was about to begin! Sarah went to
the middle of the living room and clinked a glass with a spoon and asked for everyone's attention.
"Ladies, the doors have been locked and the party can begin, of course their is food and drinks in
the kitchen, so please help yourselves. As usual, our waiters and waitresses will be assisting you
and seeing to your every need! I said waitresses because over the last three or four meetings we
have had some call for female help. Taking advantage of this option is totally up to your own
discretion! Betty is up stairs checking to see if they are all ready to come down and serve you!!!
Remember, we're all here to have a good time, so please make the most of it! Thank you!"
Just then, ten naked young men and two females came down the stairs and into the living room.
As they mingled among the older women, they asked if any of them would like food or drinks to be
served. Some of the ladies gave drink and food orders, and the young naked boys and girls hurried
out to the kitchen to pick up their orders. Other ladies simply talked to the youngsters, while
others reached out and fondled the naked young bodies in front of them. You see, this club was
designed to satisfy the sexual needs of it's members, and all of the kids were totally naked and
would do anything that one of the members wanted them to. The only rules were that no one
would do anything painful to anyone else, and that what ever you did, was to be in full view of
everyone in the club. That meant that not only were you satisfying your own sexual desires, but
that you were also putting on a show for your fellow club members! Many a party had ended with
someone saying that the most satisfying moment for them had been watching another member
having an orgasm! This rule seemed to form a bond among everyone present at the parties, as
everyone had seen everyone else in various sexual situations, and it made it very easy to empathize
with someone who you knew had just been able to satiate a sexual need.
Most of the waiters and waitresses were between eighteen and nineteen years old, and the women
loved the feeling of smooth young flesh, it reminded them of how it used to be. The boys were
selected for their young appearance, as well as genital size. They liked to have a variety of penis
sizes at the parties, because some of the women liked to have a boy with a very small penis, while
others loved the contrast of a boy who was very slim and young looking with a huge penis hanging
between his legs. Curt was a very popular boy with the group, because he looked like he was much
younger, but he had and eleven inch penis that was about eight inches long when soft. Today for
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 98 of 217
example, a sixty year old woman named Ruth had first dibs on him. When he asked Ruth if she
wanted anything, Ruth never said a word, she just leaned over and put the head of the huge
member into her mouth and sucked it right then and there, while Curt stood quietly watching as
his penis grow to it's full eleven inch length. Ruth had both of her small hands gripping the shaft,
holding it like it was an expensive jewel!!! Ruth continued to suck, and Curt asked her if it would
be okay to cum now. Ruth looked up at the young stud, and without taking her mouth off his
head, nodded to go ahead! Curt smiled down at her and then released a torrent of sperm into her
waiting throat, which she tried to swallow all, but being he was so young, and he produced such a
huge amount of it, some cum dribbled down the front of her chin. Finally releasing the monster,
she used her fingers to scoop up the missing cum and lick the last drops up. Several of the other
women applauded after she was done, and Ruth just said, "God I miss getting to suck a cock every
day," and other ladies nodded their heads in agreement!
Over on the other side of the room, Edith Olinski was about to do what she did at every party,
that being getting her large chest sucked by a young man. Sitting with her good friend Anna,
Edith opined that the thing she missed the most was getting her tits sucked at least once a day.
When she was married, it wasn't unusual for her husband to go to sleep nestled up against her
44D chest with a nipple in his mouth. Ever since she was a young girl, Edith found that she needed
to be with a good tit sucker, and she made sure that her husband to be was addicted to her lovely
chest! Many a morning did she wake up to the feel of her nipples growing erect in his mouth.
After awhile she began to have climaxes by nipple sucking alone, so now she was on the lookout
for someone to take care of her aching nipples. Looking around the room, she started unbuttoning
the front of her blouse, while catching the eye of a boy name Randy. She now had exposed her bra
and the two huge mounds of flesh that spilled from the top. Randy came over and asked,
"Anything I can do for you ma'am?" Unclasping the front catch on her bra, she pulled it apart,
causing her breasts to fall into her lap. "Would you please take care of these for me," she asked
softly!?! "Sure," he replied, laying down on his back across the thighs of Anna, with his head at
Edith's chest. Randy's penis was right in Anna's lap, and she took it in her hand and began to
slowly jerk it. Edith gave a long sigh as Randy took a nipple into his mouth and sucked it like a
baby while holding his head gently, caressing his face as if he were a new born. "God it felt so
good," she thought, "I needed it so much!" Anna reached over and patted her friend's arm as if to
say, "I'm glad you feel better!" Edith rolled her head and eyed Randy's erection and asked Anna,
"Are you going to suck that magnificent erection or not?!?" Anna laughed and lowered her mouth
onto the head of the hard penis staring up at her with it's one eye. Randy gave an audible groan as
Anna sucked up and down on his hardon! Edith pulled the big nipple from Randy's mouth,
substituting it with her other massive tit. It was quite a scene, one lady nursing the young boy,
while the other sucked his hard pecker! Edith's pussy was now approaching an orgasm from the
insistent sucking her breasts were receiving, and seeing her friend with the young cock in her
mouth sent her over the edge as she squeezed her legs together trying to put pressure on her
throbbing little clit while her entire body shook as her orgasm spread from her crotch up to her
chest! Anna had pulled off the hard penis and now jerked it fast in her hand. His balls becoming
taut, Randy's penis shot cum all over his belly and chest in large spurts as both women rubbed the
cum into his skin, occasionally licking some off of their fingers.
Sarah again took center stage as she stood up to make an announcement. "Ladies, today we are
going to have a special treat. Curt and Mindy are going to put on a little show for our viewing
pleasure! So everyone get a good seat, because the show is about to begin!" Everyone scurried
around trying to get a good vantage point so that they could see the young stud Curt, stick his
huge cock into Mindy's tiny little cunt! Mindy was hosting her first party, and was just cute as a
button! Only about five feet tall, she was very slim with just a hint of womanly hips. Her pubic
area had a sparse growth of blonde hair growing along her puffy lips. The two of them faced each
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 99 of 217
other in the center of the room and just looked each other over for a few seconds. Curt made the
first move by stepping up to Mindy and giving her a soft kiss on the lips while Mindy responded
by putting her arms around Curt's back and returning a more passionate kiss as she crushed her
body into his. When they broke away from each other, Curt's penis was now becoming very erect!
It was so quiet in the big room you could have heard a pin drop but several of the ladies had
pulled up their dresses or skirts and had begun to brazenly masturbate as they watched the show.
No one really paid any attention to them, however, as they were transfixed by the sight of Curt's
mammoth erection! Mindy, looking even younger next to the thick penis in front of her, took it in
her hand and caressed the big head gently. Curt looked down, watching as the small hands played
with his hard penis, and after putting his hands on her shoulders, he gently pushed Mindy to her
knees so that her mouth was inches from the giant head. "Suck me," he said softly, throwing his
head back as her mouth slid over his smooth velvety head. Only being able to get her mouth over
the head, she used her hands to jerk up and down the huge shaft. Her mouth, now very tired from
trying to stretch over the egg sized head, so Mindy lay back on the floor with her legs spread wide
open, and with drops of dew were clinging to the hair along her slit, and it was quite evident that
Mindy was in a state of extreme sexual excitement! She stared up at the big horse cock that
towered over her, afraid yet totally under it's spell. At this moment, she was just like every woman
in the room, a slave to mammoth shaft of cock that stuck obscenely in the air for all of them to see!
Looking around the room, Curt gave everyone a chance to see his erection, because he knew that
for the rest of his life women would do his bidding for just the chance to just hold his massive
member! Turning his attention back to Mindy, he asked, "What do you want?" Raising her arms
towards his groin, she said, "Give it to me, please!" Dropping between her legs, Curt took a hold
of his shaft and rubbed his head up and down Mindy's wet labia, groaning out loud when he
brushed across her tiny clit. Taking what seemed like forever, he teased her with only the very tip
of his big pecker while Mindy began to writhe around trying to get his penis inside of her. Feeling
a little sorry for her, Curt finally stopped his head over her hole and slowly pushed inside of her,
while feeling her incredible tightness! When only about three inches of his pole was inside of her,
Mindy had a thunderous orgasm, as she thrashed around, caught on the end of the gigantic penis
that pinned her in place. Curt now growing more excited seeing the little girl cum, drove his cock
in farther, and again Mindy couldn't help herself, being stretched to the limit, she came again,
while many of the women were now also having cums of their own! It was stunning to see this tiny
little girl being skewered by the biggest cock any of them had ever seen! Curt's nut sack tightened
up and his dick grew even harder as his own orgasm started to build, now unable to control
himself, he plunged his dick all the way home and started to pound the defenseless cunt. It was a
total assault on her pussy, and Mindy was now in the middle of one long earth shaking orgasm!
Her tight lips and pussy muscles tried their best to grip the huge shaft, but all that did was make it
a tighter fit, which drove both of them to climax!!! Curt let out a low bellow as his cock expelled
load after load into the pretty little pussy! Now totally spent, he collapsed on top of her, kissing
her neck and cheeks softly until his cock grew soft and slipped out of her now gaping vagina. The
ladies gave them both a standing ovation!
Betty now took the floor and thanked everyone for coming. "Drive home carefully, we want to see
all of you here next month!"
THE END
STORY # 53
EXPOSING IT
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 100 of 217
Jeffery had a problem and he knew it. For as long as he could remember he had the almost
uncontrollable urge to expose his penis to strangers, and it would be just a matter of time until he
was caught and punished. Last month he had had a close call when he showed his hardon to a
middle aged lady in a grocery store parking lot. She screamed and he had just enough time to
jump a fence and escape through a service station parking lot. That was the closest he had ever
come to getting nailed and it worried him that he would take such a chance in such a busy area!
Jeff not only had an urge to expose himself, he also was highly sexed and had an erection much of
the time, so he usually had to jerk his dick off at least once a day behind the locked door of his
office. Although he didn't have the longest cock he had ever seen, his cock was unusually thick and
veined, at eight inches long and six and one half inches around, his was a very impressive piece of
manhood to be sure.
Later that week Jeff was in the public rest room in a downtown shopping mall when he felt the
need to show his hardon to just about anyone. Usually he reserved his "show" for unsuspecting
women, but today for some reason he felt like showing off to another male. A young man of about
twenty five just had come out of a stall when Jeff turned to face him with his hard dick sticking
proudly straight up in the air . The stranger gave Jeff's dick a long look and then slowly unzipped
his own pants and pulled out his own pecker. It was obvious that this was a very large rig hanging
out of the young man's pants. Silently he motion Jeff to follow him into the empty stall where they
could compare boners in private. All though Jeff didn't consider himself to be gay, he certainly
loved the sight of seeing these two big cocks side by side. The young man, who introduced himself
as Tom, reached down and began stroking Jeff's hardness. As Jeff leaned back against the wall
Tom slipped to his knees and sucked Jeff's cock deep into his throat, and within seconds he was
erupting down the throat of the young stranger, groaning as he emptied his balls of their hot cum.
At this point Jeff wasn't sure what was going to happen next, he didn't feel like sucking a cock and
wondered what Tom would have in mind. Before he could say anything, Tom quickly pulled down
Jeff's pants and shorts and spun him around hard and just like that shoved his huge cock up his
ass! Jeff struggled, but to no avail as Tom held him firmly in place as he began stroking in and out
of Jeff's virgin asshole. Before long Jeff was began to get that familiar feeling in his pecker as he
was getting the butt fucking of his life! He couldn't believe how much he loved being taken from
the rear by this total stranger! As Tom pumped towards his orgasm, Jeff jerked wildly at his own
fuck pole, and as Tom began to shake in the throes of his hard cum, Jeff blew a load all over the
toilet wall!! As he slid to the floor Tom forced open his mouth and made him clean off his cum
covered dick. Within a few minutes he shot another load down Jeff's throat, and then left him
covered in cum on the rest room floor. In a daze, Jeff struggled to his feet and slowly walked to his
car, but for the first time in a long time he didn't feel like showing his dick to anyone!
His asshole still burned from the hard fucking the stranger had given him, and he walked gingerly
back to his apartment in obvious pain. He got into a hot bath and let his butt soak, slowly allowing
the soreness to leave his aching body. Later on he ordered a pizza, and sat down to watch a
football game on TV. The door bell rang, and Jeff answered it, fumbling for his money as he
opened the door. The pizza delivery person was a young teenage girl of about eighteen years old,
who stood in the corridor waiting for Jeff to pay her. Jeff didn't have the right change, and had to
go into the bedroom to get some more, so he invited her in and went off to get some more cash.
When he returned, he noticed how cute she looked, and decided to casually give her a glimpse of
his pecker. He was only wearing a bathrobe, so it was easy to accidentally let it slip open to expose
his now full erection, and the look on her face told him immediately that she was neither repulsed
or disgusted at his behavior! She looked from his crotch to his eyes and back again, and then he
offered, "Would you like to make and extra hundred dollar tip!?!" She nodded her head and
dropped to her knees, taking the thick erection deep into her mouth, sucking on it like it was the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 101 of 217
last cock in the world! As she sucked, she shucked her shirt and bra, revealing a pair of upturned
perky tits, firm and delectable, just the kind an older man would savor! She sucked hard for
another minute or two, and when she felt his cock begin to shutter, she quickly pulled it from her
mouth and jerked it hard on her young chest! His cum shot all over her boobs, dripping off her
nipples and onto the floor! She got up, grabbed the corner of his robe, wiped off her tits, put on
her clothes, and then announced, "That will be $114.55, please!!!" Jeff laughed, pulled out a wad
of cash, and gave her a hundred twenty and sent her on her way!
He sat down to eat his pizza and thought, "Now that's a little easier on the asshole!!!"
THE END
STORY #54
FRISCO
Lisa Rivers couldn't believe she was finally here-CASTRO STREET!!! Being gay and from a
small town in Kentucky, you could feel mighty lonely, but here in San Francisco, the mecca for
gays and lesbians, being queer was almost a badge of honor! Just walking down the street and
seeing men arm in arm, and women openly kissing, well it did her heart good! After only ten
minutes, she knew that she felt at home.
After finding a rooming house for a temporary place to stay, Lisa picked up the local paper and
sat down at one of the many open air coffee shops, and looked over the help wanted ads. Even
though she had saved up enough money to last her several months, she thought it best to get busy
finding a job. Having completed secretarial school back home in Shady Creek, she didn't think she
would have too much trouble landing something descent. Frisco is a very expensive place to live,
so when she moved into a permanent place of her own, she would probably need to find a room
mate. The Examiner was loaded with employment possibilities, so she underlined the interesting
ones and headed off to see some more of her new hometown! That afternoon she sat down and
called several of the numbers she had checked off, and made appointments with two of them for
the next day, a law firm at 9:00AM, and an advertising agency at 2:30 in the afternoon. Both of
them sounded promising, and she hoped one of them would pan out. She decided to get to bed
early, so she would be alert and ready for the next days interviews.
Waiting in the outer lobby of the law firm of Cole, Jones and Epps, Lisa was given an application
which she was told to fill out. It was full of the usual job application information and she quickly
filled in all the pertinent data. When she was finished she gave the completed form to the
receptionist and waited to meet the personnel director. Ten minutes later a woman who
introduced herself as Calley Ewing ushered her back to her office. Taking a seat in front of the
large desk, Lisa waited quietly as Calley Ewing looked over her application. Finally looking up
from her reading, Calley said, "So you come from Kentucky, how did you end up in San
Francisco ?" Lisa wasn't expecting to be asked that question, and she hesitated a second, but
decided to be truthful, and replied, "Well, to tell you the truth, I'm gay, and I just decided I
wanted to live in a place where I would be comfortable." "I see," said Calley, as she eyed Lisa for
a moment before continuing, "a lot of the people who work in this office are gay, so that's no
problem at all!" "From what I see from your application, you would be perfect for the position
now open." "The pay is very competitive, the benefits are great, and there is room for
advancement!" "I hope that you will come to work for us here at Cole, Jones, and Epps." "You
mean you're offering me the job," asked Lisa? "Can you start tomorrow," replied Calley?
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 102 of 217
Standing up and extending her hand, Lisa said, "You got a deal, tomorrow morning at 9:00
sharp!!!" Calley gave Lisa some more forms to take home and fill out, and some information on
the firm that would be useful to her. She then thanked Calley and floated out the door on cloud
number nine!
Bright an early the next morning Lisa arrived at her new office. The first two hours were spent in
orientation, and since Coles was a big law firm, with forty partners and associates, and there was
a lot of information to be digested in a hurry! At eleven thirty Lisa was introduced to her new
boss, Tara Lynx, a junior partner who had been with the firm for ten years. Her previous
secretary had gotten married and moved to L.A., so the work was really piling up! Tara invited
Lisa to lunch so that they could spend a little time going over office procedures, as well as what
Tara would personally expect from Lisa. After they were seated, both women spent a few seconds
sizing up the other. Lisa could tell right away that Tara was someone that liked to be in control.
She was a tall woman, about 5'8" guessed Lisa, and very well dressed with a light gray business
suit and light blue silk blouse. Because of her heavy suit, Lisa couldn't tell exactly how Tara was
built, but she was slim and carried herself with self assurance. Although she wasn't too good with
ages, she guessed her to be in her late thirties or early forties. Tara spoke first, welcoming Lisa
into the firm, and hoping she would find it a rewarding experience. After lunch they headed back
to the office when Lisa would begin her career at Cole, Jones, and Epps.
Lisa's first job was to photo copy some documents for a client and thankfully one of the things
that she had learned in orientation, was the operating of the Xerox machine. Taking the huge
stack of papers, Lisa was off to the copying room, one flight down on the eighth floor. The copying
room was pretty big, as it accommodated three large main copiers with full collating capabilities,
as well as six or seven smaller models for less extensive jobs. Walking over to one of the main
units, Lisa inserted her documents and hit the copy button. While she was waiting for her copies,
another girl entered the room with a large stack of papers to be copied. After getting her machine
set up and going, she came over to Lisa and introduced herself. Here name was Paula Franklin,
and she worked up on the ninth floor just around the corner from Lisa. She was a vivacious girl
with big brown eyes that seemed to sparkle when he talked! Lisa was immediately taken by her
out going friendliness! Both girls exchanged a little info about each other and decided to meet
after work for a drink. Their copying done, they scooped up their papers and headed back
upstairs, not by the elevator, but by the fire stairs. Paula explained that they were much faster
than those old, slow elevators! The rest of the day flew by as Tara threw the work at Lisa, not
giving her a moments rest! Mercifully, five o'clock came and Lisa and Paula were off to Paula's
favorite hangout.
The Orchid was crowded with people who just had gotten off work, and Paula and Lisa found a
semi quiet table, sat down and ordered a couple of white wines. While they were waiting for their
drinks, they made small talk about work, families, schools, etc. It was only after about five
minutes that Lisa noticed that all the patrons in the bar were female! Looking back at Paula, she
could see that her new friend had a understated smile on her face. She was about to say something
when Paula said, "They all are, and so am I!" "Does it bother you?" Lisa laughed out loud, shook
her head, and replied, "I am too!!!" "I just left Kentucky to be with people just like me!" Now
both girls laughed together, and reached out to hold each other's hand. Lisa had a million
questions she wanted to ask, but took a sip of her drink and just sat quietly for a few moments,
savoring the last minutes discovery! Lisa the offered, "Do your folk know?" "Yeah," Paula
answered, "but they act like nothings out of the ordinary, and never talk about it." "What about
you," Paula asked? "Mom knows, but not Dad!" "If he did, he would kill me!!!" Not laughing
now, both girls nodded and sipped their drinks.
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 103 of 217
Paula then ventured, "I think I already know the answer, but are you a butch or a fem?" "A
fem," Lisa quickly replied! "What about you?" "The same answered Paula." Lisa then went on,
"I've never been with a butch before, in fact I've just been with one other woman back at
secretarial school, but she was a fem too." Paula then replied, "Right now I'm living with a
butch." "Wow," exclaimed Lisa, "do you like it?" "Yeah," replied Paula, "I do." "Petra, that's
her name, is the master of our relationship. I pretty much do what ever Pete asks me to." "Does
she ever hit you or hurt you," asked Lisa? "Hurt me," laughed Lisa? "Not hurt me, but once in a
while she'll spank me if she thinks I've been out of line! It's nice not to have to worry about
anything, because she makes all our major decisions." "What about sex," asked Lisa? "Well, I
have to take care of her at least once a day, usually orally. I have a very large chest, and she loves
big breasts, so she spends a lot of time sucking and playing with them. When she takes care of me,
it's usually with her strap on dildo! She loves to take me from behind, and I love it too! One thing
she makes me do is always, and I mean always, wear pretty frilly lingerie. I wear sexy bikini
panties, and always a low cut lace bra, although sometimes she has me go braless. She really loves
to see my boobs bounce!" "I always wear sexy under wear too," said Lisa, "my friend back home
loved to have me walk around the apartment in only my bra and panties, so I just got used to
wearing see through panties and bras!" "What size bra do you wear," asked Lisa? "A 38D,"
answered Paula, "what about you?" "34D," replied Lisa. "Well, I guess we both are okay in the
tit department," laughed Paula, "say," she continued, "let's go to the john, I've go something I
want to show you!"
Inside the rest room, Paula pulled Lisa into a stall and locked the door. Lisa looked around and
commented that these were the biggest toilet stalls she had ever seen! "Paula explained that they
made them big so that more than one person could use them at the same time. Lisa was about to
ask why, when she realized the answer. The women who frequented The Orchid sometimes used
the rest room for a quickie! The over sized stalls allowed for a modicum of privacy! Turning to
face Paula, Lisa asked, "What did you want to show me?" Looking Lisa directly in the eye, she
slowly unbuttoned her blouse and opened it up to reveal a beautiful chest in a low cut white lace
bra! "Let me see yours," and excited Paula asked! "But I have on a dress," whispered Lisa!
"Take it off and let me see you," pleaded Paula!!! "Okay," replied Lisa, "but let's make it quick!"
In a few seconds Lisa removed her dress and blouse and was standing in front of Paula in her bra,
panties, garter belt, and stockings. Paula's hand were everywhere on Lisa's body! "I thought you
said you were a fem," laughed Lisa! "I am, but I just had to see and feel your body," replied
Paula! "God you have nice tits," she continued, "let's take off our bras and rub nipples together!"
Both women unhooked their bras and let their nipples touch each other's. Moving slightly from
side to side, their nipples rubbed back and forth, making them erect! Paula leaned down and gave
Lisa a long deep kiss, probing her mouth with her tongue. Lisa returned the kiss, and moaned into
her new friends mouth. Pulling away, Lisa said, "My panties are all wet, and my clitoris is on
fire!" Paula immediately dropped her hand to Lisas's crotch and slipped her hand inside of her
panties. "God you are wet," Paula hissed! Lisa couldn't help herself, and took one of Paula's
nipples into her mouth. While she sucked on it, Paula found Lisa's clit with her finger and slowly
rubbed the little nub back and forth. Lisa knew that she was going to cum, and that it was going to
be a hard one! Paula was an expert masturbater, and Lisa felt so secure sucking on the big breast
and getting her clit taken care of. Her legs now shaking, Lisa used the wall to steady her balance,
as her orgasm washed from her clit and into her cunt, causing her to collapse onto the toilet in a
disheveled heap!!! When she looked up, she was staring into Paula's naked vagina! It was a wild
growing brown bush that hid puffy lips and an erect clitoris! "Eat me dear," Paula ordered, as she
pulled Lisa's head to her mound. Lisa's tongue snaked out and lapped at the wet vagina while
Paula leaked like a sieve, as Lisa hungrily licked up the honey dew! "I feel like such a
slut,"moaned Paula, as she thrust her hips forward into Lisa's mouth, "I love showing my body to
other women, it makes me so wet," she went on!!! Lisa looked up and asked, "Do you like my
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 104 of 217
breasts?!?" Paula, between pants stammered, I love your big chest and low cut bra!" "Do you like
being around doms," asked Lisa? "God yes," whispered Paula,"I love being taken by a big dyke,
right in my pretty vagina!" By now Paula was being whipped into a frenzy by the dirty talk and
Lisa's persistent mouth. Her vagina contracted, and her orgasm flooded her vagina while Lisa
stood up and kissed Paula gently on her mouth, pressing her chest into Paula's. "Look at out
nipples," said Lisa, "we have big chests, don't we?" Paula cuddled closer, and answered, "It's so
nice being a fem, I just love the female body!"
"Let's help each other get dressed," said Paula, "I want to help you with your bra and panties!"
Helping Lisa step into her panties, Paula tugged them up into Lisa's pussy so her lips were visible
through the thin material. Next, she slipped the low cut bra under Lisas's remarkable chest, and
adjusted her big breasts in the cups, taking extra time to feel them up. Lisa then took her turn, by
helping Paula with her undies. When her panties were snugly in place, Lisa asked her about the
thick growth of pubic hair that spread way past the edges of her panties. "Pete likes me to keep
my vagina hairy, because she loves burying her face in it," answered Paula, "and she likes the way
a thick dark bush looks on white skin!" "This is such a pretty bra," commented Lisa, as she
helped Paula harness the big bust. "Thanks," replied Paula, "I get my lingerie at a small boutique
in the Marina district."
After finishing dressing they returned to find that their table had been taken by another party.
Checking her watch, Lisa said, "My goodness, we were in there for thirty minutes!" "Well, Paula
said, "I guess it's time to get home, Pete will be wondering where I've been!" Walking to the bus,
Lisa's went over the events of the past two days in her mind. "Wow she thought, am I going to
love Frisco, my new home town!!!"
THE END
STORY #55
BIG GIRL
Lois Helmers was lonely. It had been such a long time since she had been with a man, she could
hardly remember when. Not exactly young any more at thirty six, her real problem was the one
hundred thirty pounds she had gained in the past ten years. She was now tipping the scales at a
cool two hundred seventy five pounds. As she packed on the fat, her social life had taken a nose
dive, and while she had been a fairly attractive woman her appetite for rich foods had turned her
into a fat cow! Her tits were mammoth, but so were her hips and legs and there weren't too many
men that would be interested in a girl her size. Her love life consisted of her vibrator and a once a
month call to a phone sex line, which was not exactly fulfilling or intimate!
Even though she knew it was hopeless, she had decided that tonight she wasn't going to stay at
home! She was going to go out and have a nice dinner and have a few drinks at the bar. Her
mother had been on her case for months to get out in the world and at least put herself in position
to meet someone. She always said, "You'll never find him in your kitchen!!!" So tonight was the
night to go out on the town. Looking in the mirror before she left, Lois shook her head one last
time, and headed out the door. She had read about a new Italian restaurant that had just opened
and decided to give it a try. When she entered the front door she could see that a lot of people
were waiting in line to get a table, so she gave her name to the hostess, and went into the bar to kill
the half hour wait for her table. Taking the end stool, she ordered a screw driver and watched the
college football game on the TV in back of the bar. Sipping her drink and casually watching the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 105 of 217
screen, she barely noticed when a man tapped her on the arm and asked her if anyone was using
the empty seat next to her. Shaking her head no, she said, "Go ahead and sit down, no one's using
it." Looking back at the game, she didn't pay much attention when the man sat down and ordered
his drink. It was only when he asked her, "Who's winning," that she paid him any notice. "Uh,
UCLA I think," she answered, turning her head to look at him, "I'm really not paying much
attention, I'm just waiting for my table in the restaurant side and it's going to be a good half hour
yet." "Say," he offered, "if you're eating alone, why not join me, no use taking up two tables on
such a busy night!" Giving him a quick once over, Lois decided, why not, and said, "Sure, that
would be nice!" For the next half hour the two of them talked about their jobs and all the other
small talk new acquaintances exchange. Dinner seemed to fly by, and Lois was sorry that her
evening with Cory, that was his name, was coming to an end. Cory picked up the check and
said,"My treat!" Walking out into the cool night air, Lois expected Cory take his leave, but that
didn't happen, in stead, he said, "Let's walk for a while and let that dinner settle a little bit,
okay?" Offering Lois his arm, she took it and replied, "A walk sounds good!" Strolling arm in
arm, looking into the store windows, the two of them were just enjoying each other's company.
Lois didn't want to scare Cory off, she really liked him, but she decided it was time to take a
chance. She then asked him, "How about coming up to my place for a nightcap?" Lois was
holding her breath, waiting for what seemed like hours until he answered, "I could use a glass of
wine it you've got some!" Twenty minutes later they were riding up the elevator to Lois'
apartment.
While Lois made the drinks, Cory wandered around the living room checking the place out. Lois
came in and found him playing with here stereo. "How about some music," he asked? "Good
idea," she replied, and stuck in a Sinatra CD and hit the play button. Both of them settled down
on the couch with Frank crooning in the back ground. If there ever was a couple who looked like
Mutt and Jeff, Cory and Lois fit the bill to a tee, Lois, large and imposing, while Cory was short
and skinny. Lois was now feeling the affect of all the liquor she had consumed that evening, as her
pussy was dripping wet and her clit had hardened in anticipation of an orgasm. It had been so
long for Lois that she was sexually on the edge of a cliff and it would only take one little shove to
push her over it! That shove came when Cory casually rested his hand on her thick thigh. Lois
turned to face Cory leaned over and kissed him on the mouth. Cory quickly responded and
returned the kiss, slipping his tongue into Lois' open mouth. Breathing haltingly, Lois pulled away
and asked, "Would you like to suck these," as she opened up the top of her dress exposing her
breast filled bra?" Cory, with shaking hands, felt the huge tits through the heavy bra material. "I
love big tits," he whispered hoarsely into her ear! Upon hearing that, Lois stood up and shook out
of her dress and stood before him in bra, panties, and pantyhose. Cory had never seen such a large
women in her under things, and he was transfixed! Lois reached behind her back and undid the
clasps on her bra and it fell away exposing her chest causing Cory to suck in a breath and stare at
the massive udders only inches from his face! "Come to momma," ordered Lois as she took his
head and pulled it to her nipple, "that's right, suck on momma's nipples, be a good boy and make
momma feel good!" Cory tried, but could only get a very small portion of the huge nipple into his
mouth. He was almost being smothered by a mountain of tit flesh, but he didn't care, all he could
think about was having his mouth on that beautiful chest! By now Lois' clit was becoming very
impatient, and she felt the incredible need to show Cory her pussy. Pulling away for just a minute,
Lois tugged off her pantyhose and panties, and now stood naked in front of a man for the first
time in years! Even though she had rolls of fat, she could sense that Cory wasn't at all repulsed by
her appearance, and that he was really turned on by her large size!
Sitting back down on the couch she said, "I stripped for you, now you strip for me, okay?" Now it
was Cory's to slowly remove his clothing in front of a total stranger. When he was down to his
boxers, Lois could see the out line of his pecker trapped inside. "Let me," she said, and reached
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 106 of 217
out and pulled down his shorts. To her utter amazement, Cory had the largest cock she had everin
her life! At least eight inches long and very thick, it stuck out at a forty five degree upward angle,
a drop of precum hung from the little slit on the end of his cock, and Lois involuntarily leaned out
and lick it off. Having tasted the big penis, Lois now wanted to eat it, and she opened her mouth
and let the smooth head slide into her hungry mouth! "God this tastes good," she thought, as she
moved her head up and down, licking and sucking the entire shaft. Cory just stood calmly in front
of her, allowing her to get her fill of his pecker. Lois had never let anyone cum in her mouth, but
she was now in a sexual frenzy, and all she could think about was milking the big dick into her
hungry throat! Almost without warning her mouth was flooded with a torrent of hot cum, that
Lois greedily drank down! Cory gave out a low moan as his pecker jerked into the fat girl's
mouth!
"Thank you, thank you," was all Lois said as she licked and sucked his cock clean of it's cum!
"Now it's my turn," said Cory, as he dropped to his knees between Lois' massive thighs. Gently
pushing her legs apart, Cory saw the huge hair pie that was wet along the length of it's slit, and
right in the middle of this pubic jungle a little pink head stood out, seemingly crying for attention!
Lois'clit was now throbbing with lust, and Cory excited it even more when he ran his tongue over
it's slick little head! Lois moaned loud and long as he worked his tongue up and down her hot
lips."Do my clit," she pleaded, "please do my clit!!!" Cory chuckled, but bored in on his target
with renewed fervor! The big woman was now completely in his control, and he meant to have his
way with her! As long as that tongue stay on her clit, Lois wouldn't have cared if the Russians
invaded Times Square, this was her first oral sex orgasm in over eight years and it was like a
tsunami hitting the beach! A tidal wave swept through her loins causing her clamp her legs
around Cory's head, and while holding his breath, Cory finished her off with a series of licks
directly to the end of her clit! Her orgasm fading, she released her grip on him as she lay
exhausted, totally spent!
Several minutes past by, and Lois was roused back to reality when she felt something hard against
the opening of her vagina. Cory was getting ready to fuck her! She shifted her position to give
Cory a better angle for entry, then he slowly slid his big member into her love box! When he
finally had it all the way in, Lois had another orgasm as her cunt had never been stretched like
this before, and it felt wonderful to filled to over flowing! Cory looked down to see the huge chest
under him, and his boner seemed to get even harder, and while moving in and out of her pussy, he
leaned down and took a big nipple into his mouth. Lois could not believe the rush that was going
through her body! Her pussy was defenseless against the massive attack Cory had unleashed on it!
It was a total invasion, but in this case a welcome one! Both of them were now beyond the point of
no return, and through gritted teeth Lois begged for him to fuck her faster!!! Upon hearing that,
Cory slammed her pussy even harder, and within seconds the big dick again was spurting it's cum
into the fat girl as Cory let out a loud groan as his cum filled her wet pussy while Lois' cunt
gripped the big pecker as she erupted in another shattering climax! Cory stammered, "You're the
best fuck I have ever had, and I'm not kidding!!!" "You too," Lois countered, as she stroked his
head, holding it to her breast!
As they lay quietly together, savoring the moment, Lois thought that now she had something to tell
her mom, well not EVERTHING!!!
THE END
STORY #56
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 107 of 217
THE AFFAIR
The darn phone hadn't stopped ringing all morning! Linda was in the middle of typing a pile of
letters, when it rang for what seemed like the fiftieth time! Picking it up and answering,
"Mortgage loan department, may I help you?" The party on the other end of the line spoke for
about thirty second before Linda said another word. When she did finally speak, all she said was,
"At 12:30 in back of the bank," and then she hung up. At 12:25, Linda stuck her head into her
boss's office and told him she was going out to lunch and would be back in an hour. Stopping off
at the rest room, she went into a stall, sat down and took off her panty hose and underwear and
after slipping them into her purse, she left the rest room and took the elevator to the ground floor
where she went out the rear entrance and jumped into a waiting Oldsmobile 98. "Hi," she said as
she slid into the plush front seat while sliding over to sit next to the driver. "Hi yourself," he
answered back, giving her a quick kiss on the mouth. Pulling away from the curb, he made a right
turn and headed east. Before they had even driven half a block, Dan, the driver of the car, had
slipped his hand up under Linda's skirt and wormed his finger into her already dripping slit.
"Baby wants some sugar today," he said in a half teasing, half serious voice. Linda, opening her
legs a little wider, leaned up against him and said, "Oh Dan, I need it really bad, please hurry
up!" Five minutes later they were parked in a semi deserted area on Chicago's lake front not far
from down town. With the imposing skyline behind them, Dan started unbuttoning the front of
Linda's blouse revealing a lacy white low cut bra that showed off her 36C breasts to their best
advantage. Everyday she wore sexy under clothes in case Dan called and wanted her, and now as
he unsnapped her front opening bra, the firm tits spilled into his waiting hands and he said, "Oh
baby, you know how I love these!" Her nipples stiffened under his persistent touch, and she
squirmed her ass around, trying to put some pressure on her burning clit. She was so hot for Dan
she could hardly stand it! The strange thing about it, was that Linda was happily married for
about three years and loved her husband very much, and while she hadn't meant for this affair to
start, it just happened!!! We have to go back to the beginning to find out how a happily married
young woman would take a phone call at work, take off her knickers, get into a car, and let
another man stick his finger into her vagina!
It all started when Linda was visiting a friend of hers one Saturday afternoon. Linda and her
friend Connie were sunning themselves by the pool in Connie's apartment complex, and while
Linda was usually pretty closed mouth about her private life, Connie was just the opposite. She
liked nothing better than trading gossip about other people's sex lives! It was at this time she
started giving Linda the third degree about her and her husband Greg. "Greg's out of town again,
huh," Connie asked, "how long this time?!?" "Oh about two weeks," Linda replied, "he'll be back
on the twenty third." "Boy that's a long time to go without it, how do you do it," teased Connie?!?
"CONNIE," Linda chided, "it's not that long, and besides, when we are together it's very good!"
"Yeah sure," laughed Connie, "I couldn't go two weeks if my life depended on it!" Linda just
laughed and shook her head. "What do you say we hit a movie tonight and go skiing with Vinnie
tomorrow," asked Connie, "ya know he just bought a new boat, and he's taking it up to the Chain
to try it out?" Linda thought about it for a second, and decided that a day on the water would be
fun, besides, she really liked Connie's boy friend Vinnie, and she hadn't been water skiing in
years! "Okay," said Linda, "that sounds good!"
"Wow,Vinnie, what a beautiful boat," exclaimed Linda, as she walked along side the gleaming
twenty nine foot Bayliner! It was actually almost stunning, Vinnie owned his own business, and
only bought the best! Connie and Linda hopped aboard, but Vinnie stayed on the dock and said,
"We have to wait a few minutes, Dan's coming along, and he just ran down to the store to get
some food and drinks." "Who's Dan," Linda asked Connie? "Oh, just Vinnie's business partner,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 108 of 217
I've only met him a couple of times, but he seems nice enough," replied Connie. The two women
wandered around the boat, checking out it's many features, while they waited for Dan. Ten
minutes later, a tall handsome man came down the dock, struggling to balance three bags of
groceries. "I think I got everything," Dan said, "I even remembered to bring nachos!" Vinnie
grabbed a bag and the two men stepped on board. "Dan, this is Linda, Connie's friend from
work," Vinnie said, "and Linda, this is Dan, my best friend and business partner." "Nice to meet
you," said Linda, extending her hand. "It's my pleasure," replied a smiling Dan, while accepting
her handshake. Was it her imagination, or had he held on to her hand a split second longer than
necessary? Her thought was quickly forgotten, however, as Dan cast off the lines and Vinnie
guided the big boat out into the channel that lead to the lake.
It was a beautiful day to be on the water, and everyone had a great time skiing, swimming, eating,
and drinking, but at certain times, Linda was sure that she felt Dan staring at her. Even though
she was wearing a bikini and had a very nice figure, she felt that his gaze was more than just being
appreciative of the female form! That night as they dined on the boat underneath the starry sky,
Linda was more aware than ever of Dan's magnetic personality. When ever he had the chance, he
would rest his hand on Linda's arm as they spoke to each other, she shivered as it was something
she hadn't experienced in a long long time! It seemed that when he talked to her she was the only
one in the world on his mind, and coupled with the beer and wine, Linda was feeling things that a
married woman shouldn't have felt! At about ten o'clock, Connie pulled Linda aside and said,
"I'm going to spend the night with Vinnie here on the boat, could you grab a lift with Dan back to
my apartment, I'll stop by in the morning and pick you up on the way to work, okay?" Before
Linda could even answer, Connie kissed her on the cheek and said, "Thanks, I'll see you in the
morning!" Linda looked over at Dan and said, "Well I guess you're stuck with me, shall we go?"
Together they walked over to Dan's car and headed back to the city.
It was about a forty five minute drive back to Connie's place, and Linda was feeling the effects of
the liquor and eight hours in the hot sun. She leaned back in the plush seat and let her thoughts
drift along with the soft jazz Dan had coming out of the stereo. She offered no resistance when she
felt Dan's hand on her bare thigh, she knew it was wrong, but at the moment she just didn't care.
Gently he pulled her over so she was sitting next to him as he put his arm around her shoulder
and pulled her closer to his side. She snuggled up close, and again offered no resistance when he
cupped her breast and began twisting her nipple, in fact, she moved even closer and rested her
head on his shoulder. For several miles they drove in silence, with Dan touching Linda's chest
through her shirt and bra. "What a wonderful touch," thought Linda, and she felt the gnawing
feeling between her legs due to the persistent tit play. Dan, sensing that she was now under his
control, leaned his mouth to her ear and whispered, "Take it out of my pants, now!" Now growing
more excited, Linda's shaking hands fumbled with the belt and zipper of his dungarees. Finally
getting them loose, she slid her hand inside only to discover he wasn't wearing any under wear!
Reaching farther down her fingers encountered the largest cock she had ever felt! Her pussy
lurched as she wrapped her hand around the massive organ while her breathing became shallow
as she tried to fish the monster out of it's cotton prison. His penis felt alive in her hand, and she
had an overwhelming desire to put it in her mouth, the only problem was the she couldn't get it
out! Dan sensing her frustration, chuckled and reached down to help her with her problem!!!
When it finally came out, Linda let out a groan at the mere sight of Dan's organ! Without another
word, Linda dropped her head into his lap and let the head slip into her mouth. Overcome with
desire, her head bobbed up and down on the stiff shaft while every few seconds Dan would urge
her on with the words, "Suck it, suck it!!!" Linda, being only to happy to oblige, strained to get as
much of it into her mouth as possible. Dan had been sucked by a lot of women, but never had he
experienced a blow job like the one Linda was giving him! It only took a few minutes until he was
blowing it into her hot mouth, while she moaned when the cum jetted into her throat as she
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 109 of 217
struggled to swallow it all down. Even after he had cum, Linda didn't want to let the big pecker
out of her mouth until finally Dan pulled her away and told her they were almost to Connie's
place.
After pulling into a parking space, Dan turned and kissed Linda full on the mouth, again causing
her pussy to throb. Looking her in the eye, he said, "Let's go upstairs!" She merely nodded and
the two walked arm in arm up the stairs. Once inside the apartment, Linda was down on her
knees trying to pull off Dan's jeans. "Let me see your cock, please," she implored, as he playfully
kept her from getting to his pecker. Pulling her to her feet, he asked, "Would you do anything to
have my cock?" "Yes, yes, anything," she begged, "just let me have it, please!!!" Letting her go,
she was right at his groin, pulling it out to her eager mouth. Again, Linda turned into a
cocksucking whore, only this time, Dan didn't want to cum in her mouth, he wanted some pussy!
Pulling Linda to her feet, he led her into the bedroom, where he ordered her to strip as he lay
back on the bed watching as Linda removed all of her clothing. Seeing the big pecker erect on his
stomach, Linda leaned down and tried to put it back in her mouth, but Dan just pushed her away
and laughed, "So you want some more of it," as he took it in his hand and gave it a few quick
jerks? Linda reached for it again and said, "Please let me have it!!!" Shaking his head no, Dan
offered, "Sit on it for a while and I'll let you suck afterwards!" Linda practically leaped on top of
him, begging him to stick it in her. Positioning herself just right, the big dick slowly entered her
tight little cunt as Linda lowered her cunt inch be inch until the whole monster was buried deep
inside of her. Her excitement was now turning into delirium! In her whole life she had never felt so
full of cock! Her ass rocked back and forth, packing the big pecker deeper into her straining slit,
and even though they were hardly even moving, Linda was wracked with a cunt wrenching
orgasm with her pussy convulsing around the big stud that was deep in her vagina. Dan pulled her
down so the her nipples rested on his chest while he reached around her back, held her tight, and
with one quick motion rolled her over onto her back, leaving him on top of her. "Now I'm going to
show you what a real fuck is," he hissed through clenched teeth! Slowly at first he moved his penis
in and out of her tight vagina, gradually picking up speed until he was literally pounding her quim
into submission! Linda groaned in ecstasy as her pussy was being ravaged by the massive
intruder, and while fucking her Dan whispered into her ear, "You're mine now, when ever I call,
you come, do you understand me?!?" Barely able to speak, Linda shuddered back, "When ever
you call, I'll                                                                                          Oh God," she cried out, "I'm fucking cumming so fucking hard!!!" Dan's penis
was now almost a blur diving in and out of her pussy, and hearing her scream out sent him over
the edge as both of them climaxed like animals in heat! Collapsing on her chest, Dan struggled to
regain his breath, until finally rolling off her with both of them panting like over heated dogs.
That brings us back to the car on the lake front. Whenever Dan calls her up, Linda meets him and
either sucks him off or fucks him, or sometimes both! She is addicted to the big cock between his
legs, and is powerless to help herself! So far her husband knows nothing of her extramarital affair,
but it seems that it is only a matter of time until he finds out. Linda doesn't want to hurt him, but
she will never give up her big cock, not even to save her marriage. Still tweaking her nipples, Dan
gives the signal and Linda greedily pulls out her big "toy". When it's erect in her hand, Dan asks
her, "Is this what you want, bitch?" He never gets an answer, except for the slurping sound
coming from Linda's mouth! "Just remember," he says, "whenever I call, you cum!"
THE END
STORY #57
THE SURROGATE
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 110 of 217
It was driving Julie Morgan crazy! She couldn't seem to have an orgasm without first imagining
herself being viciously raped by an unknown attacker. She had read all the books on female
arousal, and even though they all repeated the mantra that just because you fantasize about
something, doesn't mean that you really want to go through with the said fantasy! This was all
well and good in theory, but for Julie it was becoming almost an obsession! When she first started
having sex at eighteen, her orgasms were directed to her boyfriend, but as the years passed by,
more and more she had to have this picture in her mind of he being forced to perform the most
intimate acts on a total stranger. In most of her fantasies her assailant was black or Hispanic with
a huge erection. She couldn't figure out it's significance, but she was worried enough to
contemplate seeing a "shrink" about her problem!
Julie hated the thought of talking about her "problem" with a stranger, but she felt she had no
choice. Letting her fingers do the walking, she found the number of several doctors who
specialized in dysfunctional sexual obsessions. After calling them and briefly speaking to the each
physician, she decided to make and appointment with Dr. Margaret Kohler. Even over the phone,
it was apparent that Dr. Kohler had a very empathetic way about her. Her voice was smooth and
reassuring without being too syrupy. Julie got the feeling that maybe Dr.Kohler could finally give
her an answer, or at least and explanation for her problem. So with a little trepidation she made
the appointment for the following Wednesday at 4:00pm.
Margaret Kohler's office was located on the tenth floor of the Murrow Medical Building, and
while the waiting room was rather small, Julie attributed that to the fact that unlike a medical
doctor, a psychiatrist didn't have a lot of emergency patients, and could keep the sessions more or
less to the proscribed times. An attractive receptionist was seated at a small desk outside a door
that lead to the inner offices. Julie approached her and was greeted with, "Oh, you must be Julie
Morgan, fill out these forms and the doctor will see you in about fifteen minutes, she is finishing
up with another patient." Julie took the stack of papers from the receptionist and sat down to
complete them. There were the usual insurance forms that she quickly disposed of, but the
personal history questionnaire, that was another matter. The questions became increasingly direct
when it came to describing her particular problem. Spending most of fifteen minutes on it, Julie
finally put down her pen and waited for the doctor.
Doctor Margaret Kohler wasn't anything like Julie had imagined. She was tall and slim, and much
younger than Julie was expecting her to be. Dr. Kohler introduced herself and asked Julie to sit
down in the padded chair in front of her large wooden desk. The doctor sat down and spent a
couple of minutes reviewing the personal history form information that Julie had given her until
finally looking up and saying, "Is this a pretty accurate account of the problem you're having
during sexual activity?" Julie nodded, and added, "The thing is, it seems to be getting worse, I
can't seem to have an orgasm without the thoughts and images of me being brutally raped, it used
to be what I thought was a passing fantasy but now it dominates my whole sex life!" "Have you
talked it over with your boy friend," asked the doctor? "No, I'm afraid he wouldn't understand
what I was feeling and take it as an affront on his manhood," she answered, "there's no way that I
can tell him!" "Tell me then," continued the doctor, "are your orgasms satisfactory when you
have these fantasies about being raped?" "God yes," exclaimed Julie, "they are the most
fantasticI have ever had in my life, nothing my boyfriend could do to me could ever approach the
high I get from thinking about being taken forcibly." "Do you think that you really want to be
raped," asked Doctor Kohler? "I don't know," answered Julie, "that's what worries me the most,
I'm afraid that I might consciously or unconsciously put my self in a position where I may get hurt
trying to satisfy my own curiosity."
The doctor leaned back in her chair and seemed to day dream for a couple of seconds, then asked
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 111 of 217
Julie, "If you could satisfy your desire of being raped in a safe way, would you consider it?" Julie
thought about it for a moment or two and then answered, "If it was guaranteed safe, yeah, I would
try it." "Well," continued the doctor, "we have a way of satisfying your curiosity without putting
you in any kind of danger, have you ever heard of a surrogate?!?" "You mean like surrogate
mothers, that sort of thing," answered Julie? "No, not like that," said the doctor, "what we have
here at the clinic are trained sexual technicians, or surrogates, who can play just about any role
you throw at them, in your case, the role would be one of an attacking rapist, with the main
difference between this and the real thing, however, is that you can stop the session at anytime."
"What we have found is, that after a person actually experiences their ultimate sexual fantasy, it
isn't a fantasy anymore, and the excitement quickly wears off, and I think that you are a prime
candidate for this type of treatment," added the doctor. It had never entered Julie's mind to
actually try it, so she wasn't exactly prepared to answer without some thought. The doctor,
realizing her anguish said, "You don't have to make a decision right now, but think about it, I
believe that this type of therapy go a long way in solving your problem." Julie then asked, "Who
would do something like this?" The doctor reached into her desk drawer and pulled out a two
inch thick loose leaf binder. Opening it up, she showed Julie the pictures of hundreds of men, of all
different races, ages, and sizes. "I think that we can find someone in here who would fit your idea
of a mad rapist," intoned Dr. Kohler! Julie, now looking intently at the pictures in front of her,
stopped when she came to the photo of a thrityish looking black man. "What about him," asked
Julie, pointing to the picture? Dr. Kohler removed the picture and checked the information
printed on the back. "This is a thirty four year old black male, six feet tall, and two hundred
pounds," she answered, "yes, I think he would do nicely!" "How do we go about doing this,"
asked a slightly nervous Julie, "would it be here at your office?" "Oh no," replied Dr. Kohler,
"this too much of a controlled environment, it has to be out in the city somewhere, to make it
realistic enough to have the desired affect." "What happens if I get to afraid and want him to
stop," Julie asked? "We'll give you a "safe" word, a word that you can use at anytime to stop the
whole program, so if for example your safe word was "needle", all you would have to do is say
that word and your surrogate would stop immediately, it's that easy!" "When would it happen,"
questioned Julie? "We can't tell you when or where, but I can tell you that it will be sometime in
the next two weeks," replied the doctor. "Do you want to go ahead with the treatment," asked the
doctor? "Yes, yes I do," responded Julie, "set it up, I want to do it!"
For the next few days Julie gave every black man she met and extra look. She wasn't even sure
anymore of what her surrogate looked like, after all she only had a few seconds look at his picture!
After four days without so much as a hint of contact, she called Dr. Kohler's office to make sure
all the arrangements had been made, she was assured that everything was set up and that her
surrogate had been given his assignment. She decided that it wasn't doing her any good to dwell
on the subject, so she tried to keep it out of her mind and think about other things. When she
arrived home from work that evening the lobby of her building was empty of people, but this
wasn't unusual because there were only twenty five units, and most of the tenets were young
people who had jobs and spent a lot of time away from the building. Getting on the elevator to
take her to the third floor, Julie was startled when from out of nowhere a man slipped into the
elevator behind her. Before she could turn around and get a good look at him, he had one arm
around her waist and a knife at her throat! Even though she knew that this man was there to
fulfill her fantasy, she was none the less terrified! In a low harsh whisper he said, "One false move
or a sound of any kind and I cut you, got it!?!" Julie nodded her head and tried not to make any
unnecessary movements. "Push your floor number," he ordered! Julie pressed the button to the
third floor, and they both waited in silence as the elevator slowly traveled up to three. When they
got there and the doors opened, he captor told her to walk to her apartment and unlock it, also
reminding her again that any sound would result in a slit throat! Julie fumbled for her keys,
almost dropping the to the carpet, and with shaky hand unlocked her apartment door. The door
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 112 of 217
swung open and she was shoved violently inside, so hard in fact that she fell down! He quickly shut
the door behind him, and grabbed Julie by the hair and pulled her to her feet. "In here," he
ordered her, pushing her into the living room. By now Julie had gotten a good look at his face, and
she couldn't tell if he looked like his picture or not, however, he definitely looked meaner that his
photo! "Sit down," he said, pointing to the wooden rocking chair her mother had given to her as a
house warming present, while reaching into his pocket, he produced a roll of duct tape, and
proceeded to tape her wrists to arm rests on the chair. He did the same to her ankles, taping them
to the front chair legs, and then taking a small piece and putting it over her mouth. When he felt
she was totally immobilized, he took a stroll around the apartment, and although she was still
afraid, Julie was getting a little used to his presence, and relaxed a little bit. The feeling of his
large powerful hands had made Julie's vagina begin to dampen, and incredibly she was feeling
was almost exactly the same feeling her fantasy gave her! When he returned to the living room, he
was carrying a bottle of beer and a sandwich, which he had made in the kitchen. "Hope you don't
mind if I borrow some food," he laughed, and then took a long drink from the beer bottle. He sat
down on the couch to finish his snack, looking at Julie as he ate.
As he was finishing, he ask her, "Hey bitch, you ever get fucked by a brother?" Just hearing him
ask that question made Julie give out a soft moan, as her cunt was now sloppy wet and desire was
welling up in her crotch! Getting up from his seat, he walked over to her and pulled the tape off
her mouth, burning the skin where it had been attached. Again flashing the knife, warning her not
to make a sound, and with his other hand he unzipped his pants and pulled out his penis. Julie was
transfixed as she stared at the huge black dick only inches from her face, and although it was only
semi hard, it was bigger than any cock she had ever seen! Large veins ran the length of a shaft
that was dominated by a head that looked to be the size of a pool ball! Even in her most exciting
fantasies, she never imagined a cock as magnificent as this! He move a little closer until she could
feel the heat coming off the big pecker, a little closer yet and her lips brushed against the beautiful
head. He pushed a little more and she let the head into her mouth! "Jesus," she thought, "I'm
gonna cum from just from giving him head!" Her pussy was now a jumble of jangled nerves, and
with her legs taped apart, she couldn't get any pressure on her clit, and it was driving her crazy
with lust! The shiny black organ was now at full erection, and it was so large that she had trouble
getting much past the head into her mouth. Taking his knife, he cut the tape on both wrists, and
then leaned over and unhooked her ankles. Pulling his cock out her mouth, he grabbed her by the
hair and jerked her to her feet and demanded, "All your clothes off, NOW!!!" Shaking with lust,
Julie quickly shed her clothing and stood naked in front of her intruder. "Nice tits," he
commented, as he looked her over carefully! Julie was sure he could see how wet her vulva bad
become, but she brazenly posed for him with her legs partly spread anyway. She was brought
back to her senses by the ringing of the telephone, she automatically reached for it on the end
table, but he grabbed her arm and made a threatening gesture with his knife! She needed to
answer, because she was expecting a call from her mother, and if she didn't pick up, she might
come over to check on her. After hearing her explanation, he said, "Okay, answer it, but if you
slip up, I'll cut you fucking throat!" Again he put the knife to her neck, and then motioned for her
to pick it up. Julie picked up the phone and what she heard on the other end of the line made her
blood run cold with fear, no, make that terror! It was Dr. Kohler's office, and they were calling to
inform her that the surrogate she had chosen had broken his leg and she was to come in and select
another one. Putting the phone down after saying okay, Julie began to shake all over, she actually
thought she would become physically ill! Her intruder removed the knife from her throat, and
Julie slowly turned to look him over more carefully. His big penis still sticking out obscenely from
his unzipped fly, now seemed much more menacing than it had only a few minutes before. "Gonna
fuck you now bitch," he said, grabbing her by the arm, dragging her into the bedroom, and
throwing her onto the bed. Her mind was now spinning completely out of control as he unsnapped
his pants and kicked them off, leaving him naked from the waist down. He had very muscular legs
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 113 of 217
and buttocks, and his penis pointed straight at her as she lay helplessly before him, and while still
holding the knife in his hand, he slid on top of her, crushing his chest onto her breasts. She could
smell alcohol on his breath, and he had terrible body odor, and as her nostrils were filled by these
nauseating aromas, she felt tinges of vomit in her throat. "Open your legs, bitch, daddy's gonna
fuck his little while slut!" With the knife pressed against her throat, she either complied or died,
so she slowly spread her pretty thighs, and waited for the him to take her. "You put it in cunt," he
ordered! Tears were now welling up in her eyes, but she reached her hand down and took a hold
of the rock hard erection and guided it to her cunt lips. "P-please don't hurt me," she pleaded,
now realizing that there was a very good chance that she might be badly hurt, or worse!
Gently working the head into her slit, her eyes rolled back into her head as he plunged all the way
in with one quick jab! With her throat tightening, and her lips becoming dry, her vagina
responded to the massive invasion with a huge orgasm! A loud moan escaped her lips, and he
laughed and said, "Can't get enough black meat, can you, you little fucking slut!?!? Her moan
seemed to be a signal to him to start jamming her helpless pussy with his black fuck pole, and not
being able to control herself, she wrapped her legs around his back and began meeting him thrust
for thrust!!! Her positive response drove him into a frenzy while he bored his penis in and out of
her cunt until they both exploded in a simultaneous orgasm! When he pulled out his prick, it
caused her cunt to to spasm one last time, but she was now totally spent and lay in a heap on the
bed as he got dressed. "Where's your purse," he asked, as he buckled his belt. "In the living room
on the couch," she replied. He left the room and returned a few seconds later, going through her
open pocket book. Finding about two hundred in cash, he shoved it into his jacket, and then went
for her credit cards. When he was ready to leave, he said, "Sorry, but I've gotta tie you up, I can't
take a chance on you calling the cops!" She started to protest, but he just ignored her and taped
her hands behind her back and her ankles tightly together. He placed one last piece across her
mouth, and headed to the door. He stopped, came back to the bed, and ripped the phone cord out
of the wall. "There," he said, "I'll leave the phone in the living room hooked up, if you can get the
tape off your mouth, you might be able to slide out and call for help!" Then in a flash she was
alone in her apartment, as she heard the front door open and close, and the sound of steps going
down the hall towards the elevator.
It took about three hours for Julie to free herself, but instead of calling the police she called Dr.
Kohler's answering service and left a message for the doctor to get in touch with her as soon as
possible. Sitting down with a glass of wine, she sat by the phone and waited. Ten minutes later it
rang, and she was speaking to the doctor. She poured out her story, leaving nothing out, and then
waited to hear what the doctor had to say about all of this. "Julie," the doctor began, "when you
thought that the intruder was a surrogate, were you really afraid, I mean, did you fear for your
life?" Julie answered, "Well at first I was, but then I slowly realized that I wasn't in any real
danger, and no, I guess I wasn't really afraid until I received the call from your office." "That's
right," continued Dr. Kohler, "it's impossible to induce the kind of fear you were experiencing in
your fantasies if you knew that there was no real danger, so for that reason we called to make you
think that you were really with a real attacker!" "I believe that now when you come in for your
follow up session, we'll have something to really talk about!" Julie stared into the phone and was
momentarily dumbfounded when she heard the doctor's story. Finally hanging up, she still didn't
know if she was repulsed or not by being the target of a rapist!
Later that night in bed, she was still a bundle of nerves because of had what she had gone through
earlier that evening but her hand drifted down to her pussy and began stroking her hardening clit
while her mind began to drift as her finger rubbed the hard little nub. Without even being aware
of it, her thoughts turned to the big black penis that had so taken care of her pussy, and as her
orgasm flooded her cunt her only thought was on the knife and penis, she knew instantly that this
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 114 of 217
is what she truly wanted--and it wasn't a problem at all!!!
THE END
STORY #58
DAD'S TAPES
Her dad didn't even know that she knew about his cache of X-rated videos he had hidden on the
top shelf of bed room closet. Danni had found them purely by accident when she was looking for
an extra blanket last winter. What she found under the blanket, was a box filled with about twenty
videos that had just about every type of sexual orientation you could imagine! When her folks
were gone, she would take one out and watch it, totally fascinated by the action on the screen.
Being eighteen, she had heard of some of the things she saw, like the gay and lesbian stuff, but
when it came to the transsexual tapes, well that was just TOO much!!! What she found that really
turned her on was watching two women make love to each other, or a man with a very big penis
getting it sucked, and while she had never done either one, when ever she watched them her little
pussy would start to itch in the worst way! It was while watching these films that she really
learned how to reach an orgasm, and came to the realization that she was very highly sexed, and
needed at least one climax a day to keep her pussy under control. Taking her best friend Amanda
into her confidence, they both watched the shows together, masturbating while they stared wided
eyed at the screen!!! Amanda too had a very hungry young vagina that needed constant attention,
so she was more than happy to watch along with Danni. So that they wouldn't have to constantly
sneak the tapes from her dad's closet, Amanda brought over her VCR, and together they copied
all of Danni's dad's tapes, this way they could watch them when ever they wanted to, at her place
or Amanda's.
Although Danni was more interested in watching the lesbian and bi scenes, Amanda was obviously
a cock hound, and the mere sight of a big pecker made her pussy damp, and automatically caused
her hand to rub her little clit. Amanda had a very hairy pussy, and Danni was fascinated watching
her friend's fingers disappear in the jungle of brown fur, while Danni on the other hand, was a
natural blond with very light and thin pubic hair. What she did have, however, were lips that were
extremely puffy that always looked like they were in high state of sexual excitement and a clit was
always clearly visible at the top of her crack. Both girls found that their nipples were very
sensitive, so when they masturbated together, they both twisted and pulled on their ripe young
nipples until they reached crushing orgasms. One day during a rather hot masturbating session,
Danni asked Amanda if she could just taste one of her nipples, and after thinking about it for a
second, she replied, "Sure, go ahead and try it!" Danni lowered her head to Amanda's full chest
and took a hard nipple into her mouth, shocking Amanda at how much nicer a mouth was than
her own fingers! The nipple sucking caused Amanda to have her orgasm much quicker than
usual, and much harder too! Afterwards, she returned the favor, and sucked on Danni's chest, and
both girls agreed that nipple sucking was the only way to go!!! From then on, they would take
turns nursing each other during their masturbatory sessions together.
One day while watching two lesbians sucking each other's vaginas, Danni had the idea of trying it
for themselves, and again, Amanda agreed to try it as Danni proceeded to bury her face in her
friends wild hair pie, this time inducing her friend to come in a matter of seconds! Having seen
this done a hundred times on tape, Danni knew exactly what to do to Amanda's clit, and she was
surprised at how much she enjoyed sucking on her friend's pussy! It tasted a little bitter, but the
aroma was overpoweringly sensual, and Danni's own clit burned when her mouth was orally
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 115 of 217
satisfying Amanda. When she pulled away from Amanda's vagina, the first thing she said was,
"Do me now!" Quickly laying back with her legs spread wide, Danni pushed her wet pussy
towards her friend as if to be begging for a good suck off. Amanda slowly lowered her mouth to
Danni's slit, and gingerly licked the outer lips, trying to get a feel for how to best go about sucking
and licking her friends pussy. When she finally settled in on her clit, Danni arched her back and
exploded into Amanda's mouth, never before had she experienced that powerful of an orgasm in
her life! Her little pussy throbbed as it tried to relax after the brutally hard orgasm that had just
ripped through it. Both girls agreed that being sucked off was much better than using your finger!
Although Amanda loved the girl to girl sex she was having with Danni, what she really craved was
a large penis in her vagina, so every time they watched movies that had men with huge erections,
Amanda felt an emptiness inside that no amount of oral sex could fill. She already knew that when
she got herself a boy friend that he would have to have a very large penis, but she always
wondered what it feel like to have a man push himself inside of her, driving his penis deep, filling
her up. She always seemed to have this feeling of needing to be filled, she couldn't help it, that was
just the way her vagina was, always hungry for a large penis! Amanda borrowed one of Danni's
tapes, and took it home to watch in private while fingering her slit as she watched a man with a
nine inch cock first get sucked and then fuck a blonde with very big tits. Seeing the blonde being
impaled by that monster made Amanda try to shove all of her fingers into her crack. Growing
more and more frustrated, she noticed the large candle on her night stand, and wondered if that
could be substituted for a penis? Picking it up, she also wondered how she could possibly get this
candle into her tight vagina, but after taking some of the juice from her cunt and rubbing it all
over the base and shaft of the thick candle, carefully while ssing one hand to hold open her lips as
far as possible, she slowly pushed the end of the candle into her hole. Being almost two inches in
diameter, it was a very tight fit indeed, but once she got it past the opening, she just sat still for a
few minutes trying to relax her vaginal muscles until slowly but surely the shaft of the candle
began to disappear into her drooling hole. When it was about half way in, she had her first orgasm
caused by a hard object in her vagina, and when finally all eight inches were almost in, Amanda
slowly pulled it back out, and then began repeating the process, only faster the next time. Soon she
was actually fucking her helpless pussy with the giant candle, and driving herself to a string of
incredibly hard climaxes! When she was done cumming, she kept the candle deep in her vagina,
savoring the feeling of fullness that she so craved. At least for now, she had a way of satisfying that
very female urge of being filled up.
Now when both girls were together, they sometimes sucked each other off, or used candles to fuck
their tight little pussies, but without her father's tapes, neither Danni or Amanda would have ever
learned about sex in such a safe and controlled way.
THE END
STORY #59
THE CHATROOM
Sarah nervously reviewed the instructions that Megan had written for her on the back of a
restaurant napkin. Hit "enter", wait for the screen to load, then make up a chat room "handle",
type it in, then hit "connect me", and you're in! A live sex chat room! "I must be out of my mind,"
thought Sarah, how did she ever let Megan talk her into this?!? "Well, no harm in just sitting in, I
don't have to talk!" As she focused her eyes on the screen, she could see at least five people trying
to contact her under her chat room handle, newgirl. Too unsure of herself to jump in, she decided
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 116 of 217
to just observe for a while, and see how the thing worked. While the conversation was sexy, it
seemed that everyone kept the tone light, and not in the least bit vulgar. After about ten minutes,
Sarah saw a message on the screen, "newgirl, want to chat?" Sarah hesitated a second, hit private,
and then type, "Sure, bigirl, let's chat!"
From bg, "How old are U? I'm 28." From ng, "I'm 31 and from Chicago, where are you from?"
From bg, "Dallas, Texas. I'm 5'6", 125 lbs, brown hair, blue eyes, 34c-25-36. And U?" From ng,
"I'm 5'7", 38d-27-37, 135 lbs, and brunette." From bg, "Mmmmmm, sound very nice, are you
married?" From ng, "Nope, never have been. Haven't been with a man in over two years. What
about you, married?" From bg, "Yeah, for five years. Nice guy." From ng, "Does he know that
you're bi?" From bg, "He knows that I had a relationship in college, but not about now! Do you
have a girl friend?" From ng, "A semi permanent one, we have separate apartments, but see each
other almost everyday." By now Sarah was getting into the swing of things. "This isn't so hard
after all," she thought, as she contemplated her next question. From ng, "What about you, got a g-
friend?" From bg, "I wish, only dream about it! You're lucky you have one! What's she like?"
From ng, "She's tall, slim, and blonde, she's got a model's body. Nice and lean, looks good in
anything! I'm so jealous of her!" From bg, "Mmmm, she sounds very nice! Do you live together?"
From ng, "No, we have separate apartments, but we seem to always stay together in one or the
other. Nice to have some space tho!" From bg, "Yeah, sometimes ya need to be by yourself. By the
way, what are you wearing?" From ng, "A terry cloth robe. And U?" From bg, "A long men's tee
shirt and panties. A white thong. Do you go braless much?" From ng, "Just around the
apartment, my friend loves to see me jiggle! What about you?" From bg, "Yeah, quite a bit, my
hubby loves to see me in a tight tee shirt, my nipples show thru. You have such a big chest, does
your girl friend touch them much?" From ng, "All the time! She can't keep her hands off of them!
She's always grabbing and touching them. She's a real tit lover!" From bg, "I would be too if I
was around those two monsters! Does she suck them a lot?" From ng, "When ever she can! She's
insatiable! Is your husband a good fuck?" From bg, "Very! He loves sex, so we have it almost
every day!" From ng, "Do you suck him off?" from bg, "Of course, silly! He loves to cum in my
mouth, and he returns the favor!" From ng, "Is he big?" From bg, "He's about six feet tall and
195lbs." From ng, "Not his body, his cock!!!!" From bg, "Ohhhhh, yes he is, about eight inches
long and very thick. He really fills me up!"
From ng "I just love being naked around other women, don't you?" From bg, "God yes, at the
gym, I love looking at the naked bodies. Surreptitiously of course! Saw a young one the other day
that must have been 38dd, almost creamed right there!" From ng, "It's nice having a girl around,
my friend has an unbelievable pussy! Fine thin blonde hair, but real puffy lips! Here clit sticks out
when she is turned on! {Most of the time!!!!} I just love to go down on her and slide my tongue up
and down her crack!" From bg, "Mmmmmm, sounds so yummy, does she return the favor?"
From ng, "Yeah, she does! Good at it too! A real cunt lapper! Are you trying to find a girl
friend?" From bg, "Well, it's not too easy. I don't really know anyone." From ng, "Try a les bar, I
know a girl who went into one up here in Chicago, and within an hour she was having her pussy
eaten in the john!!!" From bg, "Wow!! Unreal!! I don't know if I could do that! Maybe to just
meet someone tho                                                                                        " From ng, "Yeah, that's the idea, go in with the plan just to make a contact
or two. Who knows where it will lead to!?!"
From bg, "Is your friend there now?" From ng, "No, she's out of town for a few days. Be home
day after tomorrow." From bg, "What do you usually do with her?" From ng, "You mean in
bed?" From bg, "Yeah." From ng, "All the usual stuff, you know, tit sucking, pussy eating,
fingering, etc. We do one other thing a little out of the ordinary." From bg, "Tell me!!!" From ng,
"Well, we have a large strapon cock we take turns using on each other! It's ten inches long and
very thick!" From bg, "Jesus, that's huge! Do you really fuck each other with it!?!" From ng, "Oh
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 117 of 217
yeah, it's unbelievable!!! My friend has a very small tight pussy, when I put that monster against
her hole, you should see her face! She doesn't want it, cuz it's so big, but she can't help herself, and
begs me to put it in her!" From bg, "I'm getting very wet! Does she cum hard?" From ng, "She
always cums when it finally pokes into her! I go slow so not to hurt her. After I get started, she
begs for me to bury it! I love seeing that big cock stretch that little slit! She is such a cock hound
for me!!!" From bg, "God, you two are so hot! Are you touching yourself yet?!?" From ng, "A
long time ago, hon! My nipples are hard and my slit is sopping wet! What about U?" From bg,
"I'm really close! Thinking about that big cock in that little pussy                                       " From ng, "You got to get a
girl! You need it bad, I can tell!" From bg, "I hope to, I need a girl to put her mouth on my cunt!!
Oh god, oh god                                                                                             " From ng, "You sound so slutty!!! You naughty girl!!! Can't keep your hands
off your pussy!!!!" From bg, "You're driving me wild, I can't hold back much longer                        cunt
starting to shudder!!!" From ng, "Trying to type with one hand! Cunt slick as butter. Chair
getting sopped! Cunt losing control!!!!" From bg, "I'm going over the edge! Cumminggggggg!!"
From ng, "Me tooo!! Cunt exploding!!! Can't hold back!! It's over!!!!"
From bg, "Wow!! I am wrecked!! You are so hot!!" From ng, "You too, honey! Never thought I
could cum that hard without my friend!" From bg, "Hope we can get together again sometime!"
From ng, "Yeah, me too! Seeya!" From bg, "So long!" bigirl has logged off. newgirl has logged
off.
THE END
STORY # 60
THE MASSAGE
Working as an account executive for a Wall St. investment banking company was a very lucrative
but draining way to make a living, so as Gary walkied to his car after a long day at the office, he
needed something to relax his tense muscles. Driving away from the parking lot a familiar need
was also spreading across his groin that needed relief and in a hurry, so he headed for his favorite
bath house in a unobtrusive brownstone in the east fifties. When he entered the front door he was
greeted by the Tom, the day shift host. After telling Tom he wanted the "works" he was ushered
to the changing room where he stripped off all of his clothes and headed to the private sauna so he
could quietly work the tenseness out of his neck and shoulders. After about a half hour Gary
headed for the shower and a quick rinse off, but as he was toweling off, Mike, a fellow banker
came into the room. Gary by now had a huge erection and was slowly jerking his meat in front of
his friend who quickly slipped out of his clothing and proudly displayed his nine inch organ for
Gary's feasting eyes. Moving closer they kissed and began fisting each other's dick, but before
they could cum, Mike suggested they go into the massage room where well hung eighteen year old
boys gave rub downs of every conceivable kind!!! Lying down on padded tables the two men were
quickly joined be two blond hunks asking what would their pleasure be? Gary needed a good
sucking so he had his boy go down on his uncircumcised manhood, and in seconds he was hard as
a rock as the young cocksucker went to work sucking and licking his joint. Gary sighed with
contentment as he felt the start of a huge cum build in his nuts while looking over to see Mike with
seven inches of hard dick moving in and out of his asshole. Just the sight of seeing that big cock in
Mike's butt made him shoot a tremendous load into his boy's mouth!!! Mike also erupted when his
boy shot his load deep into his bowels, and just to finish off the session, Gary and Mike played
with each other as the two blondes 69'd each other to orgasm. As they were dressing, Gary leaned
down and gave Mike one more good by suckoff. God he loved dick!!! Feeling fully refreshed, Gary
drove home in total fulfillment, but when he got home, he discovered his roommate Frank was
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 118 of 217
just getting out of the shower while sporting a raging hardon!
Gary went over to his lover and gave him a long hard kiss on the mouth, their tongues probing
each other while Gary let his hand caress Frank's big pecker. No matter how many outside trysts
Gary had, he always came back to Frank's open arms, and hard erection! Frank had a beautiful
cock, and it seemed to always be in a state of constant arousal, a fact that made Gary feel very
submissive around this magnificent organ! It was long and thick, about eight inches by six inches,
with a large round head that was velvety smooth to the touch, and taste! Frank pulled his mouth
away and asked softly, "Want some of this, baby, daddy wants to feed his baby his bottle!" Gary
kissed his lover one more time and whispered back, "Mmmmmm, yes, let me have some of your
"milk", daddy!" Frank stood in the middle of the room with his gigantic hardon and Gary on his
knees quietly sucking it like a baby does a fresh bottle. Gary was in seventh heaven, there was
nothing in the world like Frank's erection filling his mouth, and from the feeling of his nut sack,
soon Frank would be feeding him a full load of his hot sweet nectar! Frank rubbed his own chest
and lightly flicked at his nipples while his room mate hoovered his very hard penis, and in almost
a whisper, Frank let Gary know he was cumming when he said, "Now baby, let daddy fill your
mouth with his hot cum!" Gary moaned loudly, anxious to receive the gift that was soon to shoot
from his lover's thick erection, and as usual, he could always tell when Frank was about to cum
because his pecker would pulsate hard in his mouth, and then spasm quickly before letting loose a
torrent of sperm into his mouth. Gary felt so lucky that Frank had chosen him to be the receptacle
for all of his cum shots, and now here he was, getting ready to accept another one of Frank's big
gushers! The first load blasted against the back of Gary's throat, and was quickly followed up
with volley after volley of subsequent ejaculations that filled his mouth to over flowing! Gary
greedily scarffed down all of it, savoring every last drop, as it passed over his hot tongue!
When he stood up, Gary had his head down, and he told Frank he had a confession to make, that
on the way home he had stopped of for a little extracurricular enjoyment. Frank listened as his
lover confessed to having had been a very bad boy, and that if he though that he should be
punished, well, he understood completely! Frank nodded, and then ordered Gary to remove all of
his clothing. When Gary turned around, Frank was standing there with a huge butt plug, one that
Frank only used when he had to discipline Gary. Gary made an involuntary shudder, because he
knew from past experience that while some pleasure could be divined from the big latex sex toy, a
lot more pain and discomfort were going to be the order of the day! Thankfully Frank was
applying a light coating of KY jelly to the plug, because without it, it was like driving a rail road
spike up your ass! "Bend over, Gary," Frank ordered, "until you decide not to have any more of
these, shall we say, out side meetings, we'll have to punish you like the little boy you act like!" The
plug pressed hard against Gary's rectum, but Frank showed now mercy, and roughly jammed the
conical object hard into Gary's butt hole! Gary tried to suppress a scream, but the plug was just
too large for him, and he let out a long low yell as the plug tore into his delicate ass flesh. When it
finally came to rest, Gary was stretched to the limit of his ability to take it, and he tried
desperately to relax his muscles but the toy was just too big and fat to allow it. To show that he
wasn't totally inured to his plight, Frank reached under Gary and slowly massaged he still limp
penis, gradually bringing it to full erection. With a little KY still on his hand, Frank worked over
the soft head of Gary's straining cock, making the young man begin to feel the mixture of pleasure
and pain. With his asshole burning like crazy, and his cock on the edge of a huge ejaculation,
Gary's head was spinning out of control. Drool ran out of the corner of his mouth and he begged
Frank to please let him have some relief! "Will you be a good little boy if I do," asked Frank
doubtfully??? "Oh, yes, Frank, I promise, anything, just please let me cum," begged an almost
incoherent Gary! Frank thought about it for a second or two, and then in one swift motion jerked
the butt plug from Gary's ass, and with the other hand, jerked furiously on Gary's hard pecker!
Feeling his asshole free of it's invader, and the hard masturbating of his pecker, Gary unleashed a
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 119 of 217
hot load of cum all over the living room carpet.
"Thank you, Frank, thank you so much, I promise not to be bad again," babbled a very satisfied
Gary!!! Frank just chuckled and told Gary to clean up his mess. They both knew that in the near
future this little game would be played out again and again, because Gary was always going to be
a "bad" little boy!!!
THE END
STORY #61
STOP SIGN
Mike knew the instant he did it he was in trouble! "Dammit," he cursed out loud, "stupid stop
sign!" The spinning blue light on the police squad car told him instantly that he had just
committed his third moving violation in the past twelve months! "Christ alive," he thought, "I'm
gonna lose my fucking license again!!!!" He waited until the officer was next to his door before
rolling down his window, trying the "I don't have a clue approach", he offered, "Something
wrong, officer?" The female police woman ignoring his obvious con job, said, "Sir, you just ran
that stop sign and you didn't even make an attempt to stop!" "Well," he ventured, "I am late for
work and I just didn't see the sign, I'm real sorry!" "I'm sure you are," she intoned, "but we'll
have to write you up a ticket anyway, maybe next time you'll pay a little more attention." Now
feeling desperate, Mike decided to plead with her, hoping that by throwing himself at her mercy
she might let him go with a warning, but by this time her partner had joined her and was
wondering what was taking so long. The first officer answered, "Mike here says that he has had
two other violations over the past year and will lose his license if he gets another mover." Her
partner just shrugged and said, "No skin off our nose, give him the ticket!!" "Damn her," thought
Mike, he figured he had convinced the first one to give him a pass until this new bitch screwed up
the works! Please," he begged, "I'll do anything, just don't give me a ticket, I need to drive for my
work, please!!!"
The two cops looked at each other and in lowered voices exchanged a few words. After a minute or
so, the first officer said, "Get out of your car and lock it, then follow me back to the cruiser."
Mike didn't know what was up, but it sounded like there was a chance that he might get out of
this, so he quickly replied, "Yes officer, right away!" Hopping out of his car, he locked it and
follow the two cops back to their car. The back door was opened up, and he was ordered in side.
Crawling in, he was surprised when the first cop got in the back seat with him and closed the door.
Now he became a little alarmed, when the other cop got in the drivers seat, started up the engine,
and drove away with him inside. "Where are we going," he asked in a wary voice? "Just be quiet
and you'll soon find out," the driver said, as she turned the car into a deserted part of a county
forest preserve. Now Mike began to worry for real, here he was, all alone in a squad car with two
female cops hidden from public view deep in the woods! What the hell was going on here! They
parked the car behind a stand of trees at the end of a dirt path and shut off the engine! No one
would ever see them in a million years back here, it was totally isolated from the city!
The cop in the back seat turned to him and said, "Instead of giving you a ticket, we're going to
teach you a lesson." "What kind of lesson," he asked slowly? She reached out her hand and began
rubbing the inside of his thigh and said to the cop up front, "He's kinda cute, don't you think, I
think we can figure out a way to make us forget about the ticket, don't you!" Before she could
answer, "Mike jumped in, "You can't do this, it's illegal!" "Arrest me," smirked the cop as she
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 120 of 217
pulled her gun, "take them off," she ordered, pointing to his blue jeans! Seeing the .357 magnum
in her hand, Mike decided that this wasn't exactly the time to put up an argument, so he
unbuckled his belt and slid his pants to his ankles. As he looked the two women over, he could see
that they weren't unattractive, in fact the one in the back seat actually looked pretty decent. "Now
the shorts," she barked, motioning with her gun hand! "Here goes nothing," he thought, lifting his
butt of the seat and sliding off his skivvies while his cock, hit by the cool evening air seemed to
shrivel up under the steady gaze of his captors. "Not exactly John Holmes," the driver laughed,
pointing at his limp manhood! The other cop chastised her by saying, "Come on, give him a
chance, let's see what he can do with a little help!" A warm hand slipped around Mike's soft
pecker giving it a gentle squeeze. Instantly it began to spring to life, growing hard and thick under
the officer's expert touch. Still feeling a little embarrassed, Mike asked, "What shall I call you,
officer seems so impersonal." "Oh, just call me Kris," she replied, as she continued jerking his
now fully erect pecker, "see, I told you so," she said to her partner, "he's got a very nice one, just
look at the big head, it's good enough to eat!" A second later his cock head was in the mouth of a
Chicago police officer! "Eat him up Kris," her partner implored her on, "suck the cum right out
of him!" Mike looked into the front seat, and could see that the other cop had opened up the front
of her shirt and was kneading her breasts through her white cotton bra. Taking a chance, Mike
said, "Nice tits honey, why don't you take them out so we can see them?" "Call me April," the
woman replied, as she unhooked her bra and let her large chest spill out. Just the sight of the two
huge boobs made Mike moan involuntarily, and coupled with the expert sucking his cock was
receiving, and the image of a cop with 36D tits, made his dick pulsate even harder. Mike, now
becoming more bold, slipped his hand on to the ass of his cocksucking police woman as she let a
moan slip from her throat, while Mike's hand roamed all over her firm body. Pulling her off his
now straining pecker, he told her to get out of her clothes so that he could fuck her. While she
fumbled with all of her police gear, Mike remove the rest of his clothing. When they were both
naked, Mike could see that Kris had the body of a very sexy woman, with a nice full chest, flat
tummy, wide hips, and a very hairy blonde pussy. Leaning back he made room so she could mount
the erection that was sticking out of his crotch, and ever so slowly she lowered her cunt onto the
head of his cock and worked it into her now steaming little slit. When the head was safely inside
her cunt, she sank down, burying his meat deep inside of her. Now it was his turn to moan, as her
tight cunt put a death grip on his hard shaft. Her tits, now only inches from his face, were just too
inviting, so he flicked his tongue over hard pink nipples, while all the time Kris was riding his
pecker towards her orgasm. "This will teach you not to run stop signs," she panted, as she rocked
back and forth on his dick! "I'm sorry officer," he replied, "I promise to be more careful next
time!" "You'd better," she panted, "or next time we'll have to throw the book at you!" Seconds
later, they were both screaming as they went over the edge, locked together like two animals in
heat, they ground their crotches into each other, trying to get them as close together as possible!
After their orgasms subsided, Kris rolled off him, while they both struggled to regain their breath.
Mike was startled out of his euphoria when April announced, "Now it's my turn!" Mike began to
protest, but April just cut him off by reminding him that they could still give him a ticket! "Don't
worry," she assured him, "you don't have to fuck me, just eat me!!!" Sliding into the back seat,
she leaned up against the door and spread her now naked legs revealing a smooth shaved pussy
staring back at him! Mike got down in a cunt lapping position, and he had to admit that April
smelled wonderful with the aroma of her sex wafting through the air inflaming his nostrils. A few
light kisses along her slit brought a contented sigh from her lips, and with a little harder pressure,
and she began pushing back against his tongue. "Want me to do your clit," he asked innocently?
"P-p-please," she stammered, as he forced open her lips, exposing her little erection to his mouth.
Her body stiffened as he went to work in earnest on her sex organ and within minutes her
breathing had become difficult as she begged him to suck it harder. Kris, who had since gotten
dressed and moved to the front seat, urged him on with, "Suck her cunt, suck her off!!" Just
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 121 of 217
hearing her friend using dirty language caused April's cunt to contract in a long shattering
orgasm that even amazed Mike at how long the female cop jerked and bucked her hips against his
mouth until she had finally had enough as she pushed his face away from her now drenched
snatch and commented contentedly, "Good boy," she cooed, " you know just how to suck a hot
little cunt!!!"
This time it was Kris who broke the spell by saying, "Okay Mike, grab your clothes and out of the
car!" The tone of her voice told him it was better not to argue with her, so he scooped up his
things and hopped buck naked into the evening air. The window to the driver's door rolled down,
and Kris said, "Watch those stop signs now, or you could get a ticket!" With that, the blue and
white cop car backed up, turned around, and left him alone to dress and walk back to his car.
Later on, a smile crossed his face as he started his car and he pulled into traffic, and there at the
corner, waiting for someone to run the stop sign was a squad car. He gave it a glance as he went
through the intersection, and nodded as the two female officers gave him the thumbs up sign.
"Well," he thought to himself, "now that's the way to beat a ticket!!!"
THE END
STORY #62
THE PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE
Miranda looked again through her back pack, "It's just not here," she thought, as she shuffled the
notes she had taken in chemistry class that afternoon. Looking at the clock, she jumped up and
headed back to school. Even though it was five thirty, she hoped that maybe Tom Hawkins, the
night janitor would be there to let in. Without the lab results from the experiment she had been
working on, it would be impossible to write up the report that was due tomorrow!!! Why did she
always wait 'til the last minute to get her work done, she was just a procrastinator!!! "It guess it
runs in the family," she said out loud, as she pulled into the school parking lot. Not even trying the
front door, Miranda went directly to the service entrance and rang the bell, and after waiting
about thirty seconds, the heavy door swung open, and there stood the night janitor, Tom Hawkins.
"What can I do you for young lady," he asked? "Please Mr. Hawkins, I left some papers in my
locker, I just have to have them for a chemistry report that's due tomorrow, please can I go to my
locker and get them, PLEASE!?!" He looked her over for a second, nodded his head and let her
inside. "I got to go up to the second floor and work on a broken sink in the boys rest room," he
told her, "so I can't be waitin' down here for you, you'll have let yourself out the same way you
come in, just make sure the door clicks shut, okay?" "You're a doll Mr. Hawkins, I'll only be a
few minutes and I'll make sure to shut the door tight," she answered, while running past him on
the way to her locker on the other side of the building.
When ever she was in the school after hours, Miranda always seemed to get a funny feeling inside.
It was like a different place with no students and teachers walking through the halls talking and
laughing as they went, so it was so quiet it almost gave you the creeps! Rounding the last corner,
Miranda made her way towards the large bank of lockers by the front entrance. She was almost
there when she stopped dead in her tracks, "What was that sound," she said out loud, cocking her
ear while trying to decipher it's where origin! Again she heard it! It was coming from the
principal's office! She could see a light shining through a crack in the door of the inner office
behind the front counter, and since the front office lights were out, it was easy to see the glow
coming from the back room. Miranda heard what she thought was a scream and tried to decide if
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 122 of 217
she should go get Mr. Hawkins or investigate herself. She thought for a moment, and crept up to
the outer door and checked to see if it was locked. It was opened! Again she heard strange sounds
coming from inside, and a shiver went down her spine, while she opined to herself, "What the
heck could be going on in there!?!" She was glad there was carpet on the office floor, because it
made sneaking up to the rear office much easier!!! She now could clearly hear the sound of voices
behind the closed door, and in a hoarse whisper she offered, "A man's and a woman's, who could
it be!?!" The door was ajar about one inch, and if she was careful, she should be able to see what
was going on inside, so after slowly leaning forward while taking care not to make a sound she
carefully peered through the small opening. What she saw absolutely stunned her, because sitting
on Principal Wilkins' desk was the eleventh grade English teacher, old lady Carruthers, probably
the meanest witch in the whole school! That she was sitting on the desk was surprising, but what
she was wearing was even more shocking, because Miss Carruthers was wearing a black merry
widow corset with black fishnet stockings and spiked high heal shoes, while her huge breasts
spilled out over the top of her corset and hung down almost to her waist! "What was going on in
there?!?" Miranda didn't have a straight on view of the room, and had to strain to see if anyone
else was in there, and while at first she couldn't see anyone, when Miss Carruthers leaned back, as
if to stretch, Miranda got a perfect view of Principal Wilkins on his knees in front of Miss
Carruthers! She couldn't see all of him, but it was plain that he was naked from the waist up and
had a black leather collar around his neck with a leash attached to it! With her legs spread wide,
Mr. Wilkins was furiously lapping at Miss Carruthers' crotch, and if Miranda could have seen
herself in a mirror, she would have seen her mouth hanging wide open, totally awe struck by the
scene unfolding in front of her!!!
G Gathering herself, Miranda listened to hear what Miss Carruthers was saying to the principal,
and what she heard was almost as shocking! "Eat me you mother fucking piece of shit, suck my
cunt dry, you cunt lapping whore!" Mirnada couldn't believe her ears! Mr. Wilkins seemed to be
Miss Carruthers slave!!! She was sure of it when he answered, "Yes Mistress, I'll lick your sweet
pussy for you!" Miss Carruthers jerked his head up with the leash attached to his collar, and
pulled his head up to her waiting nipples while snapping, "Suck my tits, worm, suck mama's big
nipples!" Like a hungry dog attacking a piece of meat, Mr. Wilkins buried his face in the huge
mass of tit flesh, and his sucking sounds could be heard clear across the room! "Be a good little
slave, and mama won't have to whip her little maggot," she ordered, leaning back, obviously
enjoying the sucking her breasts were receiving. Miranda could feel her own cunt begin to drip as
she watched the incredible scene before her, and as she stared gape mouthed through the crack in
the door, she lifted her skirt and absentmindedly began diddling her now erect clitoris!!! God, was
this fucking hot, the biggest bitch teacher in the whole school was an even bigger bitch after school
hours! "Back to my slit asshole," she said firmly, pushing him away from her chest back down to
her drooling pussy, now be a nice boy, suck mama's clitty!" Just hearing one of her teachers
talking dirty like that turned Miranda on even more, and if Miss Carruthers was going to have a
hard orgasm, she wasn't alone, as the young student's pussy was now being pushed into overdrive!
Trying to stifle a moan, Miranda leaned against the door frame to keep from falling down, and as
her legs became weak, her sexually charged vagina seemed to take away all the strength from the
rest of her body, using it all for itself!!!
Miss Carruthers was now pulling hard on the leash that was attached to Mr. Wilkins' collar,
forcing his mouth hard into her hot slit, and Miranda could tell by the way she was grinding her
hips that the teacher was about to have her orgasm. She was sure of it when she heard her hiss,
"Suck me hard and fast you little piece of shit, I'm going to cum all over your fucking face!!!"
Groaning loudly, Miss Carruthers orgasm made her entire body shudder, while the mesmerized
student had her own climax rip through her crotch like a freight train on the loose!!! Her own
body trembled while she tried to suppress the cry coming from her throat, and unfortunately it
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 123 of 217
was at that moment that Miranda lost her balance and fell through the doorway onto the floor in
Mr. Wilkins' office casuing Miss Carruthers to spin her head around to see what all the
commotion was all about!!!
Surprisingly, instead of acting afraid or nervous at being discovered, Miss Carruthers shoved Mr.
Wilkins away from her cunt, hopped off the desk, and strode over to the fallen teenager and
snapped, "What the fuck are you doing here, you little slut!?!" A shaken Miranda was unable to
gather her wits quickly enough, because she was grabbed by the hair and pulled to her feet before
she could answer while Mr. Wilkins tried to hide behind the desk, cowering on the floor, trying
keep out of Miranda's sight. Miss Carruthers dragged Miranda over to the desk and threw her
into a nearby chair, and said "Gettin' off watching us, weren't you, bitch!?!" Miranda now
shaking with real fear, didn't say a word as the enraged teacher took her hand and put it up to her
nose and spat, "Just as I thought, pussy juice!" While Miss Carruthers raged on, Miranda got a
chance to look at Mr. Wilkins, he was totally naked except for his collar and leash, and his penis
was erect, obviously in need of an ejaculation!!! He interrupted Miss Carruthers and in a whining
voice asked, "What are we going to do with her, we can't let her tell anyone, we'll be ruined!"
"Shut your fucking mouth you little asshole," she order, "this little cunt isn't going to say
anything to anyone, are you dear!!!" Miranda shook her head from side to side and said, "No
ma'am!" "See," Miss Carruthers crowed, "I told you she would keep her mouth shut, now get up
and stand in front of her," while giving his leash a hard tug, making the naked principal lurch to
his feet until her was standing directly in front of Miranda with his hard penis was pointing
straight at her face! "Okay honey, you know what to do," said Miss Carruthers, "suck him, suck
him, and I mean right now!" Still terrified, Miranda slowly leaned over, gingerly licking the
swollen head of Mr. Wilkins' hardon, until she felt a hard slap on her head and the admonition, "I
said suck it, not lick it, so with the hard slap and her fear of the towering mistress, Miranda took
the head of the big penis into her warm mouth and began sucking him gently!!! Even though she
was relatively inexperienced, Mr. Wilkins let out a loud groan as the soft mouth engulfed his
organ, and just hearing him moan made Miranda's vagina begin to leak uncontrollably. "We're
gonna make her do both of us," intoned Miss Carruthers, "so when she finishes you, she can clean
up my cunt!" Mr. Wilkins was dizzy with desire, and he couldn't believe that he was getting his
cock sucked by a cute little eighteen year old high school junior, and looking down and seeing his
dick in her mouth caused his nuts to tighten up and his cock to spurt a huge load of cum into her
pretty mouth! Miranda struggled to catch all of his cum, but some of it leaked out the side of her
mouth and dripped onto the floor. When he finally expelled the last of his cum, Mr. Wilkins
staggered back and plopped down on the floor, waiting for further orders from his mistress.
Miss Carruthers sat back on the edge of the desk and beckoned Miranda over to her. Her legs
were spread wide apart, and her crotch was covered with a thick growth of dark brown pubic hair
that was thicker and denser that anything Miranda had ever seen in her life!!! "Come to mama,"
ordered Miss Carruthers, "make mama happy, suck her clitty!" Miranda dropped to her knees
and moved her face towards the huge dripping cunt, breathing in the aroma of the drooling
intoxicating organ!!! Miranda had never been with another female before, and the sight of this
massive sex organ was almost more than she could take, so when Miss Carruthers reached around
the back of Miranda's head and pulled her into her gaping sex, her tongue immediately found the
hard nub buried in the jungle of cunt fur. "That's mama's little bitch," Miss Carruthers cooed,
"lick mama's sweet little clitty!" Miranda, now on automatic pilot, ground her mouth and tongue
into the teacher's hairy bush, while a mere ten minutes later, she was gushing juice all over
Miranda's face as her orgasm racked her hot vagina! Miss Carruthers looked over at Mr. Wilkins
and spat, "She's better than you, maggot, I might just trade you in and keep her!!!" "Would you
like that you little cunt," Miss Carruthers asked Miranda? Miranda, now completely in the thrall
of the Amazonian mistress, just nodded her head yes! "See, asshole," she said to the principal,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 124 of 217
"she appreciates me!"
Looking at the clock on the wall, Miranda realized how late it had become, and she still had to get
those lab results from her locker. Standing up, she asked if she could leave now. "Okay, little
cunt," answered Miss Carruthers, "but come to my room tomorrow after school, we have things
to discuss!" Miranda left the office, wondering what was to become of her new relationships with
the Mr. Wilkins and Miss Carruthers, but after smiling to herself, she knew that it was bound to
be good!
THE END
STORY #63
THE EX
Ben had never been so happy in his entire life! Here he was just home from his honeymoon, and
ready to begin is marriage with the most beautiful and loving girl a man could ever hope for. To
say his courtship of Sarah had been a whirlwind affair would be an understatement, because less
that two months ago he had met her for the first time at a New Years Eve party given by a mutual
friend. They left the party arm in arm, and had been together ever since. Ben knew on his first
date that Sarah was the girl for him! Incredibly beautiful, with big doe eyes, long flowing brown
hair, a face like and angel, and a body that would make Jezebel jealous! Every time he even
looked at her, he had to pinch himself to make sure it wasn't all a dream.
Six months later, it was better than ever. Both of them had good high paying jobs, and with no
financial worries, they could spend all the free time concentrating on the one thing they love the
most--fucking each other's brains out!! What made it even better for Ben, was the fact that his
new bride while looking like a second grade school teacher, so prim and proper, had the sexual
appetite of a five dollar whore! She just couldn't seem to get enough! And that was just fine with
him! Just the mere sight of her taking off her clothes drove Ben crazy with lust. It seemed that
they spent more time in bed than anywhere else! Sarah loved to ride Ben's big pecker, sitting on
top of him while grinding here pussy up and down, her heavy breasts bouncing freely as she drove
herself to orgasm! Although not hung like a porn star, Ben had a respectable seven inches of meat
between his legs, and Sarah was in love with every one of them! It was an idyllic life for the two
newlyweds, and neither one of them had any idea of the terror that was about to befall them.
Ben and Sarah lay together intertwined, lost in a deep sleep while the digital alarm clock next to
the bed glowed a soft red 2:33am! Ben's snoring completely masked the noise of the opening of the
front door as a solitary figure padded silently down the long hall, coming directly to the bedroom
door! Standing outside the door, and listening intently to discern if anyone was awake, the
intruder quietly pushed open the door and crept inside. The two sleeping forms on the bed were
oblivious to the sound of a silenced 9mm automatic being pulled out of a carrying case, and only
when the lights were suddenly turned on and a stern voice ordering them to be quiet and not to
move, were they aware of anyone else in the room. "What the hell's going on here," exclaimed
Ben, as he tried to adjust his eyes to the light! "Shut up and be quiet," a familiar voice hissed!
"Krista, it's you," a stunned Ben stammered, "what are you doing here?!?" "What do you think,
asshole," she spat, "I'm gonna make you fucking pay for dumping me for this little slut!!!!" Ben
looked over at a very frightened wife, who was clinging to his arm and shaking at the same time,
and it was at that moment that Ben first noticed the automatic Krista was holding in her right
hand. "Why the gun, Kris," he asked in a slow measured voice? She made a vile laugh and said, "I
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 125 of 217
don't think you two would be too cooperative without it!" For the first time Sarah spoke, and in a
shaky voice asked, "W-w -what are you going to do with us?" "Oh," Krista replied, "the little slut
can talk, you'll find out soon enough, cunt!" Reaching into a duffel bag she had brought along,
Krista pulled out a hand full of thin ropes cut to about twenty four inches each, and after tossing
them on the bed, she told Sarah to tie Ben up spread eagle to the bed frame. Ben started to protest,
but Krista cut him off by pointing the gun at his new wife, instantly shutting him up!!!
Five minutes later when he was safely bound, Krista sat down in a chair next to the bed, tossed a
pair of scissors to her and ordered, "Cut off his shorts, bitch, and make it snappy!" Never taking
her eyes off of the evil gun, Sarah did as she was told, cutting away her husbands briefs.
"Mmmmm, now that looks very familiar," Krista said, as she looked at Ben's soft pecker, "ya
know Benny, I really missed that big cock of yours, I really have," she continued, "but it looks so
forlorn, all soft and all, I think we should do something about that, don't you?" "Krista, what ever
you have in mind, forget it," implored Ben, "we won't have anything to do with you!" "Oh really,
Ben, don't be that way," Krista smirked, "I don't think Sarah here wants to become a widow at
age twenty three!" "What do you want," Sarah practically shrieked, "just tell me what you
want!!!" "Now that's a good girl," remarked Krista, "so well behaved, I like that, okay little slut,
you want to know what to do, I'll tell you what to do, suck him off now, and I mean right now!!!"
Sarah looked fearfully at Ben and said, "Darling, I have no choice," and with that dropped her
head into Ben's crotch, taking his big penis into her mouth. Try as he might, Ben couldn't keep his
manhood from growing to it's full seven inch length. Never in his life had he had a woman who
could suck his cock like Sarah could, and this time was no exception! She was a veritable cock
hound, and no matter that she had a gun trained on her, once she started sucking, she
immediately was under the spell of his organ. "Very talented Benny," Krista commented, "very
talented indeed, suck him off bitch, he always liked that the best, right Benny?!?" Ben gritted his
teeth and tried to hold back, but Sarah was driving his pecker to the very edge, and in another
moment he would go over it. Grunting loudly, his pecker jerked twice and filled his wife's mouth
with cum while she hungrily drank it all down, trying her best to swallow every drop. "Bravo,
slut, bravo," Krista jeered, clapping as she said it, "you two ought to be in X- rated videos," while
pointing to a video camera that was recording everything that had happened so far!!!
"Okay Krista, that's enough of this," exclaimed a very upset Ben, "you got what you wanted, now
get out!" Krista laughed a sinister evil laugh and retorted, "Oh, but Benny, I haven't got near
what I want, not yet anyway!" Now turning her attention once again to Sarah, she said, "Let's see
what the little slut can do to satisfy a woman, wouldn't you like to see that, Benny, your little
darling wife sucking my cunt, so get over here you little bitch, get over here or I'll make you a
fucking widow!" Sarah wasted no time in scrambling off the bed and making her way over to her
captor as Krist extolled, "That's a very good little cunt, I must say Benny, she is very obedient!"
By now Krista had removed her pants and underwear, and was sitting in the chair, naked from
the waste down, and as a stunned Sarah looked on, Krista spread her legs and exposed a her
vagina while snapping, "Okay, cunt, ever eaten one of these before!?!" Sarah shook her head no,
and just stared at the furry muff now only inches from her face while Krista grabbed her by the
hair and forced her mouth into her gaping slit. "Mmmmmm, Benny, she is VERY good at this, I
wonder if she hasn't been lying about doing this before, she seems to be an expert!" Ben strained
to free himself from the nylon ropes that were holding him in place, but the more he struggled, the
tighter they became. Watching his beautiful young wife eating his ex girl friend's cunt, while
abhorrent, was also very arousing, and his hard cock was a dead give away, because Krista soon
remarked, "Oh, Benny, it looks as if you're enjoying the show!" "Krista," Ben growled, "you'll
pay for this, I promise you, you'll pay!" "Oh, I'm so scared," Krista answered in a fake high
pitched shaky voice. Through all the bantering back and forth between Ben and Krista, Sarah was
busy licking Krista's now dripping pussy, and while having never tasted one before, Sarah was
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 126 of 217
shocked to find out that the taste of a hot vagina was very arousing to say the least! Krista too was
finding it arousing, because she was on the edge of a major orgasm! "Harder bitch," Krista
implored, "eat that fucking cunt like you love it!" Sarah bored in on the hot clit she had stuck
between her lips as her tongue flicked across it's tiny head, and after a few more quick strokes,
Krista's cunt muscles contracted, causing her pussy to convulse and fill Sarah's mouth with a
gusher of hot cunt juice!!!
A few minutes later after regaining her breath and her composure, Krista stood up and told Sarah
to sit down in the chair where she produced several more lengths of rope and tied Sarah firmly in
place!!! Now with both of her victims tied up, Krista set the gun on the night stand and walked
over to the bed and climbed on. "What do you want now," asked a wary Ben, as he eyed his ex
lover with suspicion? "Oh Benny, why let this magnificent erection go to waste, I'm going to do to
you what only a few months ago you were begging me to do, I'm going to sit on that fat cock and
fuck myself with it, that's what I'm going to do!" Again, too stunned to respond, Sarah just sat in
the chair and silently watched as Krista mounted her husband and lowered her cunt onto his now
straining penis. When she had totaly engulfed him, both of them sucked in their breath and just
looked each other in the eye, neither one willing to make the first move, until finally, Krista lifted
her hips and began driving the big pecker in and out of her dripping slit. "Oh Benny, you haven't
lost your touch," she gushed, "you still know how to ring my bell!" Afraid of offending Sarah, Ben
tried not to move his hips for fear that she think he was actually enjoying the fucking Krista was
giving him, bit that too was futile, because no matter what he felt about her, Krista had always
been a great fuck and this time was no exception! Her cunt muscles gripped his pecker, trying to
milk his cum from his bulging ball sack, as his head rolled from side to side while looking Sarah in
the eye and mouthing the words "I'm sorry", before turning his attention back to Krista! Slowly
he began matching her movements, trying to get into her rhythm, and after several fits and starts,
he caught up to her and just like old times they moved their loins in unison! Together they drove
each other towards orgasm, and again just like old times it was uncontrollable, like a thundering
herd of buffalo on the loose! At almost the same instant, both of them increased the pace of their
stroking, causing their respective genitalia to start spasming in time with the other's. It was like
being thrown off of a high cliff, the rush was unreal, both of them now over the precipice, their
orgasms flooding through them and tearing at their very souls. "My fucking god," Krista wailed,
"you always were so fucking good in bed!" Ben, trying not to be too vociferous, none the less, let
loose with his own string of epithets, most of which invoked the use of the term "so fucking good".
Krista finally collapsed on Ben's chest, snuggling close to him, listening to his heart pound in his
chest, the result of the unbelievable fuck they had just shared. Finally hopping off him, Krista
went around the bed and put all of her clothes back on after which she went over to the dresser,
shut off the video camera and removed the tape. "Hey Benny," she asked, "how much is this tape
worth to you?"
Before he could answer, she tossed it on the bed, and cut one of ropes holding Sarah's arm to chair
while looking back at Ben and commenting, "That tape is a present from me to you and your
bride, she should be able to get away now that her one arm is loose, I just had to have one last
night to remember you by, hope you won't hold it against me!" Ben and Sarah looked at each
other, both relieved that the whole thing was over. "You mean that you're going to leave now,"
asked Sarah, still not quite believing that they were getting off this easily. "That's right toots,"
Krista replied, "I'm out of here right now, no hard feelings, okay, Ben?" Ben nodded as a small
smile crept over his face and replied, "Yeah, Kris, no hard feelings!"
A moment later and she was out of the apartment and gone, leaving the two stunned lovers to
theri own devices!!! It took Sarah only a matter of minutes to free herself and then Ben from their
ropes! When they finally were loose, Ben picked up the tape and held it in his hands, just staring
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 127 of 217
at it. Both of them must have been reading the other's mind, because at the same time they both
looked at the VCR and TV in the book case on the other side of the room. They both laughed
together, and Ben hugged his wife while putting the tape in the machine as he turned it on. "I
want to see that part where you're eating her pussy," he said playfully!" "Oh youuuuuu," she
retorted, and they both broke down and laughed some more!!!
THE END
STORY #64
THE CARNY
It was always the same in every little town and hamlet that the carnival stopped in. Walt would try
and hook up with some of the local talent for the four or five days they were in town. To a homey,
the life of a carny roustabout seemed like a glamorous way to live. "Some glamor," thought Walt,
"dusty dirty jobs setting up and tearing down the rides and exhibits that constituted the Kingston
Karnival, and Eddie Kingston made sure that you earned every dime of the crummy pay that he
forked over on every Friday. In between set up and tear down, Walt would handle any number of
odd jobs around the midway. If he wasn't running one of the many rides for the youngsters, he
was operating a game stand, you know, the kind that for a buck you have to knock down the three
milk bottles with two throws, or maybe shoot a moving target with a gun with bad sights, where
ever he was needed, that's where you'd find him.
It was when he was running one of the games that Walt had a chance to interact with the local
girls. Usually she would be with her boyfriend who would be trying to win her a stuffed animal,
while at the same time Walt would be giving her the eye. More often than not, a few hours later
that same girl would be back at the stand, only this time alone. Walt would then usually give her a
couple of free whacks at whatever game he was running, and then make a date with her for later
that evening when he was off work. Most of the time the broads were young, between eighteen and
twenty three. This was okay with him, because there was just nothing like the taste of young
pussy! At twenty eight, Walt cut a good looking if rough kind of figure! A little over six feet tall
and 190 pounds, his muscular build attracted the ladies like bees to honey. This town had been
like all the others, Walt made contact with young lady and made a date for later that evening.
After closing down his game, Walt slipped into his trailer, showered, shaved, and put on a fresh
change of clothes. Five minutes later he met Brenda in front of the big top, and off they went arm
in arm.
Brenda was a typical townie, trying to act older, more experienced, and more sure of herself than
she really was. "Why don't we go to my place," Brenda offered, "my mom is gone, and we can
have the place to ourselves!" "Sounds good to me," Walt replied, while thinking that this one was
gonna be even easier than he thought! "Mom's out on a date herself," said Brenda, "and she won't
be home until morning!" "How about a drink," Walt asked, as he looked the place over!?! While
Brenda mixed him a drink, Walt sat down on the couch and put his feet upon the coffee table and
turned on the television. Brenda came into the living room holding two drinks, and asked as she
sat down, "Any thing good on TV?" Taking the drink from her he answered, "Nah, just the usual
crap, I was just passin' the time waitin' for you." After they both took a sip of their drinks, Walt
turned and put his arm around Brenda's shoulder and pulled her close. He kissed her ear and she
turned and kissed him full on the mouth, and while she pressed harder against him Walt could
feel the two large breasts the young girl pushed into him. Walt let his free hand roam over the
front of Brenda's chest and offered no resistance when he squeezed her boob and twisted the hard
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 128 of 217
nipple that was poking through her thin blouse. "Baby I really want you," he whispered, as he
unbuttoned the front of her blouse. "Let me help you," she offered, taking over and undoing the
rest of the buttons on her shirt. Walt never tired of seeing a large pair of tits in a low cut bra, and
Brenda had that in spades! "Wow baby," Walt stammered, "these are the finest boobs I have ever
seen in my life!" While maybe not entirely true, Brenda's chest was spectacular enough that for
once in his life he wasn't feeding someone a line! "Do you want me to take off my bra," she asked
coyly, leaning her shoulders back and pushing her chest forward. Walt just groaned, and let his
hands caress them through her white lace bra. "I'll take that as a yes," Brenda said, as she
reached behind her and unhooked the thin satin garment. Teasing him, she kept it from slipping
off her chest, and playfully shook her boobs as if trying to expel them from the now loose bra.
"They're stuck," she said in a little girl voice, "see, it won't come off," as she made show of trying
to tug it off. Getting in the swing of the game, Walt offered his assistance, "May I help you little
girl, I'm good at removing stuck objects from tight places!" "Please kind sir," Brenda begged,
"help me get it off, it's stuck!" With one quick motion, Walt tore the bra from Brenda's chest,
exposing what he thought were the most magnificent tits he had ever seen! "My god," he intoned,
"they're unreal!" "They certainly are real," she replied, "wanna see, taste them!" Walt didn't
need another invitation as he dove straight for the dark pink nipples with his mouth wide open. A
sigh escaped Brenda's lips as Walt took her nipple into his mouth and sucked hungrily. Brenda's
chest was not only spectacular in appearance, but also unbelievably sensitive to the touch. In the
past, Brenda had cum just by having her nipples sucked, and while it took a tit sucking expert to
make it happen, Walt seemed to be a tit sucking connisoire! "Suck me baby," she begged, "suck
mama's big nipples!" Just listening to that little girl's voice drove Walt crazy with lust as his
pecker was now like a piece of steel trapped in his Levis!
In the next few minutes clothes were flying every which way, with both Walt and Brenda in a race
to see who could get naked first. When they were both down to their birthday suits, Walt was
treated with the sight of one of the best bodies he had ever laid eyes on! The blonde hair on her
head was a perfect match for the perfectly trimmed patch between Brenda's pretty thighs. All
Walt could do was mumble the words, "Fucking beautiful, so fucking beautiful!" Brenda too was
not disappointed in what she saw. Walt was tall, tanned, and lean with a well muscled chest and
arms, a combination that made Brenda's pussy ache with desire. What really turned her on,
however, was the eight inch tube of fuck flesh that shot up out of the dark pubic hair in Walt's
crotch. Without a word being spoken, Brenda sat down on the edge of the couch and gently took
Walt's cock into her mouth. What she lacked in skill was made up with enthusiasm, as she worked
her hot little mouth up and down the length of the veiny shaft. "Oh, baby," he moaned, "you do
that so well, ooooooh, don't stop, don't stop," as his legs weakened as the pretty young cocksucker
worked over his straining meat. It was almost if she was starved for the taste of a pecker, like she
hadn't had in it a long time, and Walt could feel his nuts begin to tighten up as his orgasm
neared!!! As much as he wanted to shoot his load into her pretty little mouth, what he really
wanted to stick his pecker into that blonde fur pie, so after gently pushing her to the sofa he said,
"I wanna fuck you now, so open your legs and get ready!!!" Brenda, now dripping wet with lust,
hurriedly complied, and spread her legs wide, offering a perfect target for Walt's throbbing
pecker.
The head of Walt's cock strained the lips of the tight little pussy, causing Brenda to beg him to go
slowly, but cnce the head had entered the soft canal, he drove his penis to the hilt with one mighty
shove. As he bottomed out against her pubic bone, Walt could see her trying to scream, but no
sound was coming from her moving lips until she finally let out a low long orgasmic moan! "The
little bitch came on the first stroke," thought Walt to himself! "Want some more baby," he
growled to her, as he rammed his cock in and out of her no quivering pussy. "Oh yes," she hissed
through clenched teeth, "fuck me harder, oh god, fuck me harder!!!" Walt needed no further
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 129 of 217
invitation as he used his cock like a jack hammer inside the helpless cunt, resulting in a string of
brutally hard orgasms in her little pussy, until he himself was ready to blow his load, when he
asked her if she wanted a load in her face. Now in a state of sexual delirium, she babbled about
wanting to feel his spunk all over her body, so Walt pulled his cock from the snug box and
grabbed it while jerking it wildly, aiming it at her heaving chest. The first blast of cum flew all the
way to Brenda's face, where she greedily licked it up like a cat at a saucer of milk while the rest of
the cum covered her breasts and belly, leaving streams of white goo everywhere. Brenda used both
hands and rubbed the fresh semen into her supple skin and said, "Mmmmm, best thing for
keeping your skin soft!" Walt just laughed and kissed her long an deep, probing her mouth with
his tongue.
"How long you gonna be in town, Walt," Brenda asked, while running her hand up and down his
bare leg? "Well, sugar, another three days, and then it's off to the next stop," he replied, while he
idly pulled on one of her big nipples. "Oh, I wish I could go with you," she exclaimed! "Yeah, me
too," he said, "but I'll be back again next year, and maybe we can see each other again!" In the
back of his mind Walt was already thinking about that next stop, and if he recalled correctly their
was a gal there that was just as pretty and cute as Brenda! "Yeah," he reiterated, "I'll see you
again next year!"
THE END
STORY #65
PREGGERS AND HOT
Wanda waddled into the kitchen with a tray full of dirty dishes while thinking about how tired she
was all the time now, and she still had two months to go before she was due! She felt like a fat cow,
after gaining thirty pounds during this her first pregnancy, and while she was usually a svelte 125
pounds, her tits had turned into mini Goodyear blimps, and her belly looked like she was stealing
a water melon from a fruit stand while hiding it under her dress! No wonder Dave had seemed to
lose interest in sex!!! When she looked into the mirror she appeared to be anything but desirable,
and to top it all off, her nipples had begun to leak milk, leaving her dresses and blouses stained
and wet. God she would be glad when all of this was over! A light shiver ran through her when she
looked out the kitchen window at the foot deep snow that spread across her back yard, looking for
the world like a perfect white carpet. As she gazed at the wintery scene, her mind floated back to
her childhood, of sledding, throwing snowballs, and building snow forts until her reminiscing was
abruptly terminated with the loud ringing of the front door chimes. Dressed in only her house
dress, Wanda would have normally put on a house coat to cover her self consciousness, but for
once she just forgot about it and went directly to the door and opened it. Standing on the snowy
front porch was a young Express Parcel delivery man, holding a package and his clip board.
"Package for a Wanda Perkins," he said, while shivering in the cold January air. "I'm Wanda
Perkins, please step inside and get out of that cold for a few minutes!" "Thanks ma'am," he
replied, "it's really a bear out there to day," as he stepped into her living room. She signed for the
package and asked him if he would like a cup of coffee to warm up. "Thanks a lot, I could sure use
one, the heater in the truck isn't working to well," he replied! "Come on into the kitchen and sit
down for a few minutes and warm up," she offered. "Black or cream and sugar," she asked, as
she poured a couple of fresh cups. "Black will be fine, thanks," he answered, taking in a deep
whiff of the fresh brew, while also taking in a view of Wanda's huge chest. He couldn't help but
notice the two wet spots on the front of her dress, at the same spot where her big nipples poked
through the thin material, and almost instantly he felt his dick begin to stiffen as he watched the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 130 of 217
big jugs jiggle freely from side to side. "My god," he thought, "she isn't even wearing a bra!!!"
Wanda wasn't paying any attention to him because she was busy opening the package that he had
just delivered. "Well, it's finally here," she exclaimed! "Ma'am," he offered? "My breast pump,
it's finally here," she exclaimed happily, if you hadn't noticed, I am having quite a problem with
milk filled breasts, and this little pump should keep them from leaking!" He turned beet red a the
mention of the term "milk filled breasts", and quickly turned away while Wanda pulled the
package open and was immediately faced with a hand full of loose parts that had to be assembled.
After staring at them for a couple of minutes, she turned to the delivery man and asked, "Do you
think you could take a minute to help me put this thing together, I am not mechanically inclined at
all, and by the way, what's your name, mine is Wanda." "Uhhh, Al, it's Al, uh let me see what you
have there," he stammered while taking the pump and loose parts from her.
After a quick scan of the directions, it only took Al five minutes to attach all the parts and hoses to
the base unit. "There you go," he said triumphantly, "it should work just fine now!" As she was
watching him work, Wanda was struck at how handsome this young man really was, and just
having him sitting in her kitchen was making her pussy damp! It had been so long since she had
had any meaningful sex with her husband, that just the mere presence of a strange man in her
own home was enough to get her going! As he handed the pump to her she made a quick decision
by asking, "How does it work, it looks so complicated with all those hoses and switches, I know I'll
never be able to figure it out, do you think you can show me how it works?!" "Well ma'am, I don't
think that it's my place to, you know, help you with                                                      "Oh please," she begged, "it's so
uncomfortable, and I just know that you can show me how to use it, pleassssse!?!?!" Before he
could answer, Wanda slipped her arms out of her sleeves and pulled the top of her dress down to
her waist, exposing the two biggest tits that Al had ever seen in his life! The breath was sucked
right out of him as he looked at the two monsters jiggling on the young woman's chest, and
another huge surprise were her nipples!!! Al had never seen a pregnant woman's breasts before,
and the dark color and rubbery appearance actually stunned him, and even though he knew he
was staring, he just couldn't help himself, they were absolutely magnificent! "Okay, Al," she said,
"here it is, show me how it works," while handing him the pump as she stood waiting patiently for
him to connect the contraption to her nipples. With shaky hands he plugged the cord in to the
outlet and place the suction cup over her right nipple, and after checking again to make sure
everything was all set, he flipped the switch and the little motor began to hum. Almost
immediately fresh breast milk began to flow through the clear plastic tube and into the receptacle
that was setting on the table. By now sweat had broken out all over Al's forehead, and he reached
for his handkerchief to dab his brow. "Al," she asked softly, "would you do me another favor?"
"What," he asked back in a weak voice? "I'm getting the milk out of one breast, but the other one
is still full and needs to be emptied right away, do you think you could do that for me?" "Uh, how
would I do that, ma'am" he stammered! "Well, silly," she lilted, "with your mouth of course, how
else would you do it?!?" Al turned a decided shade of crimson as he tried to avoid the steady gaze
of Wanda Perkins, but again, before he could answer, Wanda made the first move by deftly
slipping her hand under the table and feeling the huge bulge in Al's trousers. He jumped a little,
but didn't make a move to escape her soft caress, and after standing up, she leaned her breast
forward towards his now gaping mouth. It was all happening so fast! It almost looked like a
bowling ball coming at him, with the huge distended nipple pointed directly at his mouth!!! He
didn't get his mouth opened in time, so the big boob bounced against his face, allowing milk to
leak out on his cheek. "Come on baby," she cooed, "open up for mama, suck her big nipple!"
That was all she needed to say, and Al opened wide and was soon sucking down the sweet nectar
that poured from nature's tap! As good as it tasted to Al, it felt ten times better to Wanda! Oh how
she needed a good tit sucking, and this boy was giving her exactly that!!!
Al was amazed at the amount of milk that was gushing into his hungry mouth, and he greedily
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 131 of 217
sucked the huge nub, trying desperately to empty the huge breast of it's precious liquid. Wanda
was in seventh heaven, it had been so long since she had felt a man's mouth on her aching nipples,
that by merelyhaving them sucked, she was stoking red hot blast furnace that burned out of
control between her legs! With every nip and suck to her nipple, a bolt of electricity shot through
her now engorged clitoris, and without even thinking, she put her hand up under her dress and
began furiously masturbating her excited pussy. When All realized what she was doing, he
moaned and pulled his cock from his pants and slowly jerked it up and down! While he wasn't the
best hung guy in town, Wanda couldn't wait to taste the luscious organ that stood up proudly only
a few inches away from her hot body!!! She reluctantly pulled away from Al's mouth and dropped
to her knees and she took in a deep breath to savor the smell of hi hot male crotch, and in just a
whisper she sighed, "God I need this," as she took it deep into her hot mouth while running her
tongue up and down the thick shaft. Al held her head softly in his hands as she proceeded to
vacuum his pecker, and while he thought he was a pretty good looking guy, nothing even remotely
like this had ever happened to him before! Even though she was pregnant, Al couldn't remember
ever having such a beautiful woman want his cock so badly, and what's more, and even more
incredible was the skill that she had in cocksucking! This was as good a blowjob as he had ever
had, and in just a matter of seconds he was sure that he would blow his gun into her pretty little
mouth of the preganat cocksucker!!! When Wanda felt the first spasms in the big pecker, she
intensified her sucking, forcing the cum filled nuts to release their sperm in hot torrents down her
throat! "My god, you're the fucking best," he groaned, as the last spurts of cum shot from the slit
at the end of his pecker! When he was finished, she looked up at him with the look of absolute
contentment on her face, like a child who just got what she wanted for her birthday.
"Oh thank you, Al," she gushed, "I needed that so badly, it's been so long for me!" Al couldn't
believe his ears, here she was thanking him for letting her blow him! Incredible!!! "Stand up
baby," he ordered, helping her to her feet. "Let me see if I can help you now," he said, as he lifted
her dress, exposing her bulging belly and panty clad cunt. After slipping off her panties and
quickly fingering her very hairy brown bush, he getnly pushed her back onto the kitchen table,
and when she was finally in position with her legs spread wide apart, he Leaned forward, pushing
his face into the massive jungle of pubic hair while tonguing her red hot little slit!!! "My god," he
thought, "the poor thing is dripping wet!!!" Her cunt was slick as butter, and very sweet. He
worked his tongue up and down her crack, until her clit was erect and exposed, and after feeling
her tension building up, he flicked his tongue over it's little head, gradually increasing the
pressure until she was writhing all over the table and pleading with him not to stop! By now his
cheeks were saturated with her juices while she was almost bucking off the table! Her breathing
was becoming more labored as she approached her climax, panting and stammering as she begged
him to finish it! When she grabbed him by the hair and pulled him hard to her cunt, he knew that
she had gone over the edge and that her orgasm was spreading through her pussy like a wild fire
out of control!!! In a strained voice she stammered, "Oh my god, I am fucking cumming so
fucking hard," as her whole body stiffened when the first wave swept over her!!! It seemed to last
forever, one climax after the other, wringing her out like an old dish rag, until when it was finally
over, neither one moved, with both of them totally spent.
Wanda leaned up on her elbows and smiled at Al and said, "Well thank you for putting my breast
pump together, I couldn't have done it without you!" Standing up and putting his cock back into
his pants, Al replied, "No problem, we're a full service delivery company, and today we really
delivered, but now I gotta go, but good luck with the baby, seeya!!!" With those words he was out
the door and off to his next delivery, about a half hour behind schedule! Wanda put her clothing
back together and attached the pump to her still full breasts, and while sitting there she could only
smile as she thought about the best delivery she had ever gotten!!!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 132 of 217
THE END
STORY #66
MOMMY AND BOYFRIEND
Linda held her mouth tight over Rink's hardon as it filled her mouth with white hot cum, and as
the last jets dripped from his dick, he exclaimed, "Baby, you do that like no other bitch I ever had
the pleasure of fucking!" Linda swallowed the juicy liquid and looked at her lover with bright
happy eyes. She always loved it when Rink would compliment her sexual proficiency, and lately he
had been complementing her plenty! He loved getting head, so she put everything she had into it
just to get his approval. She felt very lucky indeed to have a boyfriend like Rink, and while she
was only eighteen and still in high school, he was twenty eight and working a full time job at the
tire factory on the edge of town. She knew some of the women that worked out there, and Rink
surely could have pick of any of them, but Rink always told her that age didn't necessarily make
you a good fuck, and that she was better than most of the other woman he had ever had! Without
a dad around the house, Linda was the perfect target for someone needing a father figure in her
life, and guys like Rink just seemed to have a sixth sense in smelling out the particularly
vulnerable young women on whom to prey on.
Rink would usually get off work at 3:00pm and drive over to Linda's place where they would have
sex for and hour or so in Linda's bedroom. Her mother was a line worker at the candy factory,
and didn't get off work until 5:00pm, so this gave the two lovers plenty of time for their extra
curricular activities! If Linda's mother even had a hint she was having sex with and older man she
would skin them both alive, so Rink was always out of there by no later than 4:30! Today they had
made love two times, and had finished up the usual way, with Rink filling Linda's mouth with
cum. It was only 4:15, so the two of them lay together naked, just nuzzling and kissing each other,
with neither of them hearing the opening and closing of the back door. If they had, they might
have been able to scramble up and get on their clothes, but instead they just lay there as Linda's
mother opened up her bedroom door. There were three pretty stunned people in that room, but it
was Linda's mother who spoke first, or should I say yelled first, "What in the hell is going on here,
Linda, and who the hell are you," she asked, looking directly at Rink?!?!? Linda, totally terrified,
tried to answer, "Well, Mom, it's like this                                                               " "Like what, you little slut," Joanne fairly shouted,
"tell me what it's like!!!" During all the explosion, Rink just lay quietly on the bed, not even trying
to cover up and hide his nakedness while Mrs. Ames again pointed her fury at Rink and shouted,
"Get out of my house, get out of my house right this instant!!" Rink just smirked at the older
woman and stood up, brazenly showing off his well formed physique while sneering, "Lady, why
don't you shut your fucking mouth and leave us alone here, this ain't any of your business
anyway!?!" Joanne Ames was suddenly unable to reply to the rough young man who stood before
her, being intimidated by his crude manner and forceful personality. "Now me and the little bitch
here have been fuckin' for months now, she's been afraid you'd find out about us and I've tried to
help her keep her little secret, but I really don't give a fuck if you know about us or not," he
insolently continued. All this time Linda was lying on the bed with a sheet pulled up over her,
listening to the exchange between he mother and lover, and when Rink walked over to Mrs. Ames
until he was right in front of her with his naked pecker growing to it's full nine inches, he offered,
"Hey, baby, "look at this meat I have here, your daughter tells me you ain't gettin' any, so why
not try it out for yourself!?!" Seeing the massiveness of the erection in front of her momentarily
threw her off balance, and since it was true that she hadn't had a man for months, the mere sight
of this young man's hardon was making her knees go weak. In a weak trembling voice she
reiterated, "Please get out of my house right now or I'll..." Rink cut her off, and in a hard edged
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 133 of 217
voice demanded, "Or you'll do what, cunt!?!" Joanne Ames swallowed hard, trying to regain her
lost composure, and as in most cases, a man can sense when he has a woman at his mercy, and this
was no exception, so Rink knew instinctively that Mrs. Ames was his for the taking! With her
defenses totally shattered, Rink took her by the arm and led her over to the bed, where he sat her
down on the edge. With his pecker now at face level, he moved it inches from her face where upon
she opened her mouth and sucked the giant head in!!! Looking down at her he commented, "Now
I know where the little bitch here gets all of her talent from!!!" Linda looked on with wide eyes,
not believing what she was seeing! In less than two minutes from the time she opened the door, her
own mother was sucking off her boyfriend right in front of her! She would have complained, but
seeing how Rink had handled her mother, she felt is was wise to just shut up and do what she was
told!!!
Joanne Ames couldn't believe what she was doing either!!! Sucking a huge cock in front of her
only daughter was absloutely crazy, but the magnetic and over powering personality of Rink
Davis was more than she could cope with!!! It was plain to see that both she and Linda were under
the spell of this young man, and there was nothing either of them could do about it! What ever he
wanted, they would be only to happy to give it, and although she was trying to fight it, her pussy
was leaking like a row boat full of holes! Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Rink
order her daughter, "Darlin', do that little thing with your pussy, ya know, the one where ya lay
with your legs spread and your fingers up your cunt!!!" Linda threw back the covers and revealed
her beautiful slim young body for both Joanne and Rink to see as she lay back and spread her legs
wide apart, exposing her dripping pussy to open air. "Do it bitch," Rink spat at her, watching as
the young girl began to masturbate. "Look at your little baby," Rink said, "she always did have a
hot little cunt!" Out of the corner of her eye Joanne could watch Linda rubbing her fresh young
vagina and wondered to herself if her daughter loved having this huge penis jammed into her little
hole. Jesus her daughter looked hot, no wonder Rink loved fucking her! "Keep playing with it
baby, I'm gonna fuck your old lady," Rink offered while pulling his pecker from Joanne's mouth
and lifting her to her feet. He gave her passionate kiss full on the mouth which caused Joanne's
legs to slightly buckle before demanding, "Okay baby,off with your clothes, and I mean fucking
now!!!" Joanne hurriedly stripped off her slacks and sweater, leaving her with just her bra and
panties, causing Rink let out a low whistle of approval as he looked the older woman over from
head to toe. Even though she was thirty six, her breasts were still full and firm with just a slight
hint of sagging. With her bra off, Rink cupped them in his hands, taking time to roughly twist her
nipples. A low moan escaped her lips, which didn't go unnoticed by Rink. "Oh, you like that do ya,
bitch," he said with derision, "want some more of that do you?" Joanne had a far away look on
her face, but nodded yes to Rink's question, while pushing her chest hard into his hands. The tit
massage made her forget about taking off her panties, but Rink didn't forget, and reached down
and ripped them off her with one hard yank! Now both mother and daughter were totally naked
and ready to do the bidding of this young dominating male!
Rink put his hand between Joanne's legs and fingered her cunt while saying, "Well, bitch, what
we got here is one wet fuckin' pussy, now lay down beside Linda and spread 'em!!!" Dutifully
obeyed him, and lay down next her daughter, looking saddly into her eyes while Rink positioned
himself between Joanne's legs, and guided his pecker head into her wet slit. Once he got the head
inside, he drove his penis home, causing Joanne to scream out in a mixture of pleasure and pain!
Shaking her head from side to side, she kept begging for Rink to fuck her harder but Rink needed
no more encouragement as he slammed his pecker in and out of her helpless cunt! Both Rink and
Joanne were on the orgasm express, as they drove each other towards their climaxes while Linda
was transfixed at the sight of her sweet innocent mother being fucked like a whore, and hearing
her beg for more! Her own finger was working her little clit into an absolute frenzy, as the driving
penis, the moaning mother, and the hot boxed little high schooler were all about to go over the cliff
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 134 of 217
and crash on the orgasmic rocks! Linda was the first to scream that she was cumming, but the
sound of the eighteen year old having a climax set off the other two! Joanne threw her legs around
Rinks butt and held on for dear life as her climax ripped through her pulsating vagina, while Rink
roared as cum spurted from his fuck pole and into the quivering pussy of the older woman.
All three of them lay in a heap on Linda's bed, trying to catch their breath, but it Rink who was
the first once to speak when he said, "You cunts are two of a kind, like mother like daughter!!!"
Now putting on his clothes, Rink stared down at the two women and exclaimed, "Tomorrow
afternoon, you both be here, understand?!?" Both of them said "yes" in unison, and Rink replied,
"You fucking better be!" After he was gone, both of them got dressed without saying a word.
They both knew that from that time on they were both Rink Davis' fuck dolls.
THE END
STORY # 67
"dungeon"
Fred had only heard about the "dungeon" through the grapevine, the talk being that boy toys
were there to take care of all your sexual. desires. Well tonight he was going to find out because he
had been invited to attend a party at the underground gay sex parlor by a friend of a friend. He
was supposed to meet Pete at a down town bar after work and go from there. At 6:30pm Pete
strolled into O' Fallon's and told Fred that they might as well grab a bite to eat because the
"dungeon" didn't really get going until 10:00pm. Dinner consisted of getting acquainted and the
usual small talk new friends go through when getting to know one another, but there was a
definite undercurrent of excitement as the clock crept towards ten.
The "dungeon" was located in a run down warehouse district over by the river, and except for the
unusual number of cars, you would never know that a night club was anywhere to be seen. The
entrance was in an alley in back of an old meat packing plant that led down a steep flight of stairs.
At the inside door were two of the biggest bouncers Fred had ever seen, but Pete flashed what
appeared to be a laminated pass of some kind and they were allowed to enter a dimly lit room. As
Fred's eyes became adjusted to the light, he was stunned at what he saw!!! Over half the people
were entirely naked, while much of the other half were in various stages of undress.
At least 90% of the patrons were male with a goodly number being under twenty five. All the
waiters were nude with the exception of leather studded collars around their necks, an as he gazed
around the room Fred saw many of the men with hardons as they danced and played with each
other while on stage at the far end of the hall a five piece rock band played a mixture of heavy
metal and hard rock. After a few minutes Pete suggested they go rent one of the lockers and get
rid of their clothes. Within minutes they were wandering through the crowd with bodies rubbing
and touching, especially their cocks. Now Fred could see why most everyone had a boner, it was
just a given you could feel up any one you wanted to!!! A young man with a nine inch hardon
asked Fred if he wanted to suck his dick. He took Fred by his cock and lead him over to an empty
table next to the wall where Fred sat down as the smooth young stud stuck his erection up to his
lips. It was intoxicating to say the least! As his mouth slipped over the velvety head, he felt his own
dick begin to throb. After several minutes of hard sucking, Fred felt the huge pecker begin to jerk
uncontrollably in his throat and a huge load of cum was filling his mouth! It was unbelievable!!!
With cum dripping down his chin Fred reluctantly released the softening dick, and the young man
thanked Fred and disappeared back into the crowd.
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 135 of 217
By now Fred was on fire with lust and his own cock was throbbing for relief! A thirty year old
woman and her husband wandered over and asked if the man could blow him. The woman said
her husband had never sucked a cock before and wanted to try it, so Fred motioned the man to go
ahead and he took to it like a duck to water! The woman sat down and fingered her own pussy as
her cocksucker husband eagerly sucked and licked Fred's meat. Fred moaned as he edged closer
to his orgasm, and the woman's calling her husband a cocksucking pussy only made Fred more
excited, while out of nowhere another woman dropped to her knees and began eating the woman's
hot cunt as the whole oral scene became too much for Fred and he erupted down the throat of this
eager cockhound!!! The woman also came in a smashing cum as she blew her own load into the
mouth of her eager cuntlapper! The woman on the floor was still in need of relief, so the young
wife lay on the floor and let the woman settle her cunt right over her mouth. The woman was
totally naked, and she had a large pair of heavy hanging boobs that swayed from side to side as
she ground her pussy into the young wife's hungry mouth. The cocksucker husband got down next
to the woman and took a nipple into his mouth and sucked on her gently. This was a true tag team
affair with the wife taking care of her pussy and her husband doing a number on her big nipples!
Since the wife was laying there with her legs wide open and her pussy was so available, Fred slid
between her thighs and stuck his rapidly rising pecker into her hot snatch. She moaned loudly into
the cunt of the other woman, and soon all three of them were on the verge of another orgasm!
Fred was now pounding his cock in and out of the tight cunt of the young wife while she in turn
was getting her face slathered with the juice from the other woman's dripping cunt. It was the face
rider that erupted first, her loud scream signaling that she was cumming hard in the young wife's
eager mouth. Fred was now over the edge himself, and his own cum was soon filling the young
wife's pussy full of freshly spent goo. The young wife's vagina contracted hard, and wrenched
another orgasm out of her wilting body, sapping her of every last bit of energy she had! All three
of them lay together, with twitching cunts and retreating dicks numbed from the series of climaxes
they had just gone through!!!
Later on Pete found Fred at the bar and laughed when he saw how spent his new friend was! On
his way home, Fred could only hope that he would be returning to the "dungeon" real soon!
THE END
STORY #68
THE BRIDGE PARTY
"I still can't believe that Joe still gets it up three times a week," exclaimed Kimberly Farlow to her
bridge partner Marion Hart, "my god, you two still do it like newly weds!!!" "No way," shot back
Marion, "when we were first married we did it twice a day every day!" All four women at the
table roared with laughter at that one, and Barb Knox added, "I would give anything if my Tom
did it once a week," which caused another round of guffaws. Billie Harris, the hostess for today's
party, snuffed out her cigarette and rejoined, "Seriously girls, I think we all miss the feeling of
seeing and touching a big cock for the first time, or the excitement of seeing a young man strip off
his clothes and expose his hard pecker as well as a muscular body!" "Here, here," chimed in
Marion, "just remember how exciting it was to see your lover's cock all big and hard just for you,
god I miss that!" Everyone was quiet for a few moments, while Barb shuffled the deck and dealt
out a new hand. While the woman played bridge, the talk almost always ended up about sex, or
the lack of it! A men's stag party would be hard pressed to top these four ladies in the hot talk
department, and while most of it was good natured, more than a few times the barbs being traded
left a little blood! Billie had listened, and yes contributed to a lot of gossip over the years, but now
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 136 of 217
she was about say and do something that would change the group forever.
"Ladies," Billie asked, "would you like to meet a young man with a very large penis who just loves
to show it?" "Are you serious," asked and incredulous Marion? "Absolutely," replied Billie, "he's
young and hung like a horse!" "And better yet," she continued, "he'll just about do anything I ask
him too!" The three other ladies exchanged looks, and Barb was the one who spoke up and said,
"Sure, we'd like to see it, but is it safe, after all, you say he's young?!?" "Like I told you, he does
what I say, and no more or no less, he's totally reliable," replied Billie! "When can we see this
"superman"," asked Kimberly, "I hope we don't have to wait too long!!!" "Just wait right here,"
ordered Billie, "and I'll go get him, he's in the den waiting to meet you!"
Billie got up and left the room for a few minutes, but soon returned with a young man in her tow.
"My god, Billie," Marion exclaimed, "he's just a kid, are you crazy!?!" Billie smiled, ignoring
Marion's outburst, by saying, "Girls, this is Bobby, he's been doing my lawn this summer, and
we've become quite close, isn't that right, Bobby?" "Yes ma'am," he softly replied. Marion, not
one to give up, asked again, "How old is he, Billie, he doesn't look like he's even sixteen yet!?!"
Billie looked at Bobby and asked him, "How old are you Bobby?" Again in a soft barely audible
voice he replied, "I'm eighteen, ma'am." "Eighteen," ridiculed Marion, "you are nuts!!!" Bobby
stood perfectly still, looking down at the table, seemingly avoiding eye contact with everyone in the
room. He was a very handsome young man, dark curly hair, a deep tan, not too tall, and a very
slight build, all of which made him look even younger than his eighteen years! "Before any of you
pass final judgment, however, just give me one more minute to prove my point," asked Billie.
"Like how," asked and incredulous Barbara?!? "Like this," replied Billie, "okay Bobby, please
remove your pants and shorts." "Yes ma'am," he replied in the same quiet voice. Hooking his
thumbs in his waist band, with one quick shove he pushed his pants and shorts to his ankles. "My
god," intoned Marion in an awe struck voice, "I can't believe what I'm seeing!!!" Barbara and
Kimberly were both stunned to silence, as they stared at the massive cock that hung down between
Bobby's spindly thighs. Finally Kimberly regained her composure and asked, "H-how big is it!"
"Answer her, Bobby," Billie ordered. "It's eleven inches when hard Ma'am," he whispered. Billie
reached down and grasped the huge organ and began slowly jacking it, and before their own eyes,
the massive penis grew until it was at it's full erection. At that card table there were three woman
over fifty who were beginning to breath very shallowly, and Kimberly even let her hand cup her
own breast and tweak the hard nipple through her blouse and bra! "Well ladies," said a
triumphant Billie, "I rest my case!!!"
Barbara was the first one to reach out and fondle the amazing piece or cock flesh, running her
fingers lightly over the smooth head, made it twitch and jump in her hand. "Bobby," Billie asked,
"What do you like to do more than anything else in the world?" "Satisfy women, ma'am," he
quickly answered. "And how do you do that, Bobby," she continued? "With my penis, ma'am,"
he replied. "And how do you do that, Bobby," Billie pressed on? By putting it in their vaginas or
their mouths," he answered again. "Would you like to satisfy these women, Bobby," Billie asked?
"Very much, ma'am," he said, this time with a touch of enthusiasm! Barbara didn't even ask
permission, she just pulled him too her with his cock, and slipped her wet mouth over the huge
round head as a soft sigh came from Bobby's lips as the middle aged woman nibbled on his
erection. "How's he taste, Barb," questioned a very excited Kimberly? Without taking her mouth
off the hard penis, she made more of a cooing sound of contentment that conveyed her delight at
having this huge pecker in her mouth. After about five minutes of Barbara's sucking, the other
two women were getting antsy waiting their turn and begged Barbara to give them a chance at the
young man's hard meat. Reluctantly Barbara gave up her "all day sucker" and surrendered it to
Marion. "I can't wait to put it in my cunt," and obviously turned on Marion exclaimed, as she
stood up and reached under her dress to pull off her panties. After sitting Bobby down on one of
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 137 of 217
the folding card table chairs, she deftly swung her leg over his lap and reached down to line up the
big dick under her dripping vagina, while slowly lowering herself on top of him, groaning as each
inch penetrated her hot pussy. When she finally bottomed out, she had the first of several
uncontrollable orgasms. "My fucking god, he is fucking huge," Marion moaned, as she rocked
back and forth on the big pecker that grew out of Bobby's crotch like thick tree trunk! Almost
unable to move because of it's massive size, Marion was still able to achieve several more cums by
just tightening and untightening her cunt muscles. When she was totally spent, she slid off the
young stud and collapsed on the sofa, dress up, cunt exposed, and gaping wide open lips,
completely reamed out by the most incredible penis she had ever had!
Now it was Kimberly's turn, and she knew exactly what she wanted Bobby to do to her! Having
stripped off all of her clothing, she put her knees on the sofa and bent over, leaving her ass up in
the air, defenseless against a rear assault. "Bobby, please take me from behind," Kimberly
pleaded, "fuck me from the back!!!" The young man, not saying a word, stepped behind Kimberly
and ran his pecker up and down her dripping slit. Kimberly was moaning even before he shoved
his cock into her waiting cunt. Kimberly too had the same result as Marion, when Bobby buried
his dick all the way home, she had and orgasm that almost shook the house down! When her
climax hit her and she started screaming, a small smile crept across Bobby's lips, and that was the
only clue that gave away any of his emotions at all. Kimberly wanted to be taken from behind, and
that is exactly what Bobby was going to give her. After her orgasm had subsided, he pounded her
quivering vagina with a vicious onslaught that left her as limp as a wet dish rag! When he finally
pulled his cock from her pussy it made an audible sucking sound as air replaced his cock in her
open vagina, while Kimberly couldn't even move a muscle, and just stayed where she was, ass in
the air, and shaking like a leaf!
During this mini orgy, Barbara had slipped her hand under her skirt and was furiously fingering
her clit, but what she wanted to do now was have that big cock blow in her mouth! Bobby saw her
frigging her clit and stuck his cock back into her hot mouth, and since Barbara was an expert
cocksucker, it was all he could do to keep from erupting in her hot mouth. He looked over to Billie
with a pleading look in his eyes, as if to ask if he could now please cum, and after she nodded
slightly, only seconds later Barbara's mouth was being flooded with the cum of this eighteen year
old wunderkind as her own orgasm ripped through her vagina as the first spurt of cum slammed
into the back of her throat! Billie surveyed the "wreckage" so to speak, and asked, "Are their
anymore questions ladies!?!" When no one answered her, she laughed and gave Bobby a kiss on
the cheek and said, "Next week, Bobby, we have another bridge party!" Bobby and said, "Yes,
ma'am, another bridge party!"
THE END
STORY #69
BABY
Petra Olson was busy getting everything ready for Laura's arrival. "Let's see," she said out loud,
"diapers, bottle with formula, baby toys, baby powder, and baby oil, that ought to do it," she
continued, placing everything in the spare bedroom, the one set up like a nursery. Petra was
especially anxious for today's session as it had been three weeks since Laura's last visit and Petra
was a bundle of raw nerves, so when the door chimes went off, Petra practically ran to the door,
excited that the game was about to begin!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 138 of 217
"Come in Laura," Petra said, while swinging open the heavy wooden door. "Thanks Petra,"
replied Laura, "are you ready to play?" "Oh my, yes," exclaimed Petra, "I've been counting the
days!" "Well," said Laura, "let's go up and get started right away!!!" Both women went upstairs
to the well prepared nursery, both anxious to get into the game. When they got there, both woman
immediately started playing their well defined roles, that of mother and baby daughter. Petra, the
forty eight year old spinster, playing the mother, and Laura, the twenty two year old blonde
playing the baby. Petra had the look of a middle aged matron, brown hair pulled back in a bun,
slightly plump, with a huge chest that was impossible to hide, even under the house dress and
apron she wore to look like a busy housewife. Laura on the other hand, was very short and thin,
about four foot ten and only ninety pounds with a shock of short blond hair, and hardly even a
hint of breasts. To top it all off, she had the facial appearance of a thirteen year old, making her
look much younger than her years. Petra immediately sat Laura up on the extra large changing
table that was located next to the bed, and after laying her back down, Petra began undressing the
young blonde, tickling and cooing to her as if she were a real baby. When Laura's shirt was
removed, leaving her naked from the waist up, Petra massaged Laura's chest, paying particular
attention to her nipples. Her pert nipples stood right up as Petra continued to twist them between
her thumb and forefinger, and after several minutes of breast play, Petra commenced removing
Laura's jeans and panties, exposing Laura's smoothly shaved vagina, which only enhanced the
affect of making her appear as a baby.
Petra carefully examined Laura's vagina with her fingers and said, "Baby seems a little dry,
mama will make it better with some oil!" Petra squirted some oil into her hand and then rubbed it
into Laura's vagina, paying extra attention to Laura's little clitoris. If she hadn't been wet before,
she was totally drenched now, with her pussy leaking like a sieve. Before Laura could orgasm,
however, Petra stopped rubbing her pussy, and shook some powder on her pussy and ass. Laura
always enjoyed this part of the game, because Petra was paying so much attention to her vagina,
and conversely she was always a little disappointed when Petra lifted up her ass and put on and
extra large disposable diaper. It wasn't that she disliked the diaper, it was that she loved being
masturbated!! When she was all diapered, Petra led Laura to a baby bed, and gave her a bottle of
formula to suck on. "You be a good baby now," Petra told her, "and I'll be back in a little while."
Laura lay back in the bed and drank her bottle, while waiting for Petra to return and continue the
game.
Ten minutes later Petra came back into the bedroom and led Laura over to a big oversized chair
where Petra sat down and had Laura curl up on her lap. Gently rocking her back and forth, Petra
hummed a soft tune, as if trying to get "baby Laura" to sleep. What she was doing with her free
hand, however, was continue her twisting of Laura's nipples. It was very arousing for both Laura
and Petra to be sitting together while Petra played with Laura's tits, and after a while, Petra said
to Laura in a little baby voice, "Would little Laura like some milk, mama has some fresh milk
right here for her!" While she was talking, Petra was busy opening up the top of her dress to
reveal her large breasts, and because she was not wearing a bra, it was easy to guide a big nipple
into Laura's hungry mouth. Laura cooed like a baby as she eagerly mouthed the hard nipple,
while the sucking sounds and constant nibbling, made Petra's vagina dampen instantly. This was
one of her favorite parts of the game, breast feeding the baby, and while Laura settled in and
leaned her face against the huge breast, reveling in it's softness, in time, her bladder full from the
formula she had been drinking, let loose a stream of pee into her diaper, soaking them through
and through. When Petra felt the damp warmth on her leg, she commented, "Mmmm, baby needs
to be changed!" Removing her nipple from baby Laura's mouth, she then placed Laura back on
the changing table and took off her wet diaper. Using a handy wipe, Petra cleaned Laura's genital
area, while paying close attention to her damp slit. Petra applied more oil to Laura's vaginal lips,
while saying, "This will keep baby's lips from getting a rash, doesn't it feel good!?!? Laura was
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 139 of 217
now moaning softly as Petra's finger penetrated her outer lips, and as Petra's large breasts were
still hanging out of her dress, Laura guided a nipple into hot mouth!!! The combination of Petra's
finger in her vagina, and her nipple in her mouth, made Laura have a very nice hard orgasm
indeed, for she just loved the feeling of being babied by her plump mistress, and her orgasm was
just an extension of that love.
Petra held her little baby to her breast, cooing and cuddling with her following her orgasm. "Did
baby have a nice cum," she asked, as Laura continued suckling her big nipple. "Let's go back to
the chair and relax, okay," Petra asked? When she was seated back in the big chair, Petra let
Laura lifted her dress and push her legs apart. Naturally Petra was not wearing panties, so her
hairy vagina was exposed to Laura's hungry mouth allowing her tongue to snake out and begin
nursing on Petra's wet sex organ. "Mmmmmm, baby sucks mama so nicely," cooed Petra, "you
make mama so wet, she is going to cum in baby's mouth!" Just hearing Petra using baby talk
caused Laura to suck the plump pussy even harder. Petra's clit was erect and hard between
Laura's lips and she nibbled and sucked it like a baby's teething ring! "My god," thought Petra,
"this little cunt was the best lapper she had ever had!" Now twisting and pulling her own nipples,
Petra felt her vaginal muscles begin to tighten, as her own orgasm then flooded her crotch,
covering Laura's face with sweet cunt juice!
As Laura was dressing to leave, Petra said, "You are the best baby a mother could ever ask for!"
Laura chuckled and asked, "Same time next week, mama!?!"
THE END
STORY #70
THE AD #2
Tommy had placed the ad about a week ago and today he received his first reply. His ad read:
"Wanted, older ladies, preferably over 55, to pose in erotic photo sessions, good $$$, looks not
important, attitude is!!! Send a snapshot of yourself and your phone number to Box 33 in care of
this newspaper." Tommy looked at the photo that was enclosed with the letter sent by a fifty eight
year old grandmother. "Mmmmm," hummed to himself, "a little hefty, but not too bad!!!" The
enclosed letter was from a lady named Emma Oetken. She was a widow and grandmother, who
was looking for a little adventure in life. Her vitals were 58yo, 5'5", 170lbs, brown hair, blue eyes,
with measurements of 38DD-32-40. A well packed woman indeed, but for a first reply you could
do a whole lot worse. Tommy picked up the phone and dialed the number listed in the letter, and
after only three rings, it was answered by a woman with and average sounding voice. Tommy
quickly introduced himself and asked her if she was indeed interested in posing in front of his
camera. She enthusiastically replied in the affirmative, so they made and appointment to meet at
Tommy's house for the following afternoon at two o'clock. Tommy excitedly hung up the phone
and began making plans for his first session.
At precisely two o'clock the door bell to Tommy's front door rang while Emma Oetken nervously
shifted her weight from one leg to the other, not too sure if this was such a hot idea after all!
Before she could turn heal and get away, the door swung open and Tommy Chandler was inviting
her inside. The first thing Tommy noticed about her, was that she had more gray hair than
showed up in her picture, otherwise she looked just like her photo--matronly! "Please come in
Mrs. Oetken," Tommy said, as he ushered her towards the studio in the rear of the house, "right
through that door, please sit down." When they both were comfortably seated, Tommy asked,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 140 of 217
"Why do you want to pose for me Mrs. Oetken?" "Please call me Emma," she replied, "if we're
going to be working together we might as well use each other's first names, don't you agree?"
"Anyway," she continued, "basically for the adventure, I can always use the money, but since
Harry passed away last year, my life has been such a drag, and I just feel like breaking out of my
shell!" "Okay," replied Tommy with enthusiasm, "let's get started right now, let's just take some
shots with your clothes on, just so you can get used to the camera," Tommy offered, "and then we
can go from there, all right, Emma?" "Sounds good to me," she shot back, "let's do it!!!"
For the next half hour Tommy took over thirty snaps of Emma in various poses. He had her
posing in some of the positions she would be making when she was naked, and he was generally
pleased with her attitude and willingness to take direction. When he felt they were both
comfortable with the situation , he asked her, "Ready to take off a piece of clothing or two,
Emma?" She nodded boldly, and answered, "Ready when you are Tommy, just give the word!"
"Okay baby," he replied soothingly, "let's loose the blouse, slowly!" As Tommy snapped away,
Emma unbuttoned her blouse and began to reveal her huge chest encased in her low cut lace bra.
Her breast spilled out over the top of the cups, squished together, making her cleavage look even
more impressive, and when her blouse was finally on the floor, Tommy gave a low whistle and
said, "Baby you look so sexy, those boobs would give a statue a hardon!!!" Emma blushing,
turned a bright shade of red upon hearing Tommy's sexy comment, so when he asked her to slip of
her skirt, she immediately unzipped it and let it fall to the floor. Tommy was a little taken back
when he saw what Emma had hidden under her skirt, instead of the usual panty hose, Emma wore
a garter belt, hose, and very sexy over sized bikini panties! Even though she had a round paunchy
belly, the sight of an older grand motherly type, dressed in lingerie deemed more appropriate for
a twenty year old was unbelievably erotic, and although he was working, Tommy couldn't have
stopped getting and erection even if he had wanted to!
"You really came ready to work," commented Tommy, as he clicked away, his auto advance
buzzing after each shot. "Okay honey," he ordered, "take off your bra please!" Emma, looking
directly into the camera, reached around and unhooked the four clasps on her over worked piece
of under wear, and slowly dropped it away from her huge breasts. Tommy involuntarily sucked in
air when he saw the huge jugs, but continued snapping away as Emma made even more
provocative poses. Cupping her big boobs, she offered them to the lens, her huge nipples obscenely
hard, like two little erect dicks. This time without being asked, she reached down and slipped off
her white lace panties, exposing a huge vee of brown and gray pubic hair that caused Tommy to
make an audible gulp that made Emma smile! "She's getting into it," thought Tommy, while his
pecker making a tent in his pants, "can you lay back down on the pillows and spread your legs,"
he asked her, while exchanging cameras, having run out of film in the first one. When he turned
around she was on her back with her legs spread wide apart, exposing her huge hairy vagina. This
time, as he shot, she asked him a question, "You like," while rubbing the inside of her large thighs,
"do you like grandma's pussy!?!" "Very much," he croaked, finding it hard to get the words out
of his tightening dry throat!
What occurred next wasn't planned, it just happened as Emma stretched out her arms towards
him and in a very sexy low voice said, "Come to grandma, she needs that big cock hiding in your
pants!" Tommy didn't need another invitation, he put down the camera and stripped off his
clothes, with his big pecker sticking up at a 45 degree angle. "Oh baby," she cooed, "give grandma
that big dick, she needs it so much!!!" As he slid on top of her, he couldn't help but feel her soft
body cushioning his with its soft rolls of fat. She reached down to guide his member into her slit,
rubbing it up and down her wet hole, moaning as he pushed it past her outer lips and into her
nether region. When he was sure his head was safely inside, he plunged in all the way, making her
scream as his big pecker bottomed out, all eight inches buried deep inside her love canal. "Oh my
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 141 of 217
god, fuck me," she pleaded, "fuck me hard, I haven't been fucked in over a year!!!" Just hearing
her pleading for his cock made Tommy hot with lust for the old woman, and he could not believe
how hot she was! Never in his life had he had a woman as hot as Emma Oetken!!! As he stroked
away, she lifted one of her big tits to his face and put a nipple into his mouth. He sucked on it
greedily, his cock now acting like a piston, slamming in and out of her sloppy wet cunt! They were
driving each other to orgasm, and right now the only thing on either of their minds was releasing
the unbelievable sexual tension deep in their crotches, Emma, because she hadn't been fucked
since her husband died, and Tommy because of the new experience of fucking and older woman!
Tommy's nut sack tightened up when his cummed jetted into Emma's steaming vagina, his
grunting letting her know that her stud boy was filling her with cum, which of course quite
naturally caused her own sex organs to spasm, a huge orgasm ripping through her cock hungry
cunt! Tommy kept battering away until the last bit of semen dribbled out of his now spent pecker,
while Emma hugged him, thanking him for the fucking of her life! Tommy rolled off her, reached
for a pack of Marlboros and lit one up, inhaled deeply, and offered it to Emma. They lay together
smoking the cigarette, not saying a word until they had finished it.
"Too bad you didn't get a picture of that," offered Emma, snuggling against Tommy while resting
her head on his chest! He laughed and replied, "Oh but we did my dear, I started the video
camera when we first started shooting!" She snuggled closer, and let her hand brush across his
now hardening pecker and sighed, "Mmmm, I guess we don't want to waste any tape, do we?!?"
Tommy closed his eyes, and replied, "No Emma, my love, we wouldn't want to do that!!!!"
THE END
STORY #71
THE INCUBUS
Tossing and turning, Paige Barlow tried unsuccessfully to find a comfortable sleeping position.
She rolled over on her side, only to see the dim red numbers on her bedside clock show that it was
now three thirty in the morning. She groaned and said out loud, "Good grief, I have to get up in
just three hours, I just gotta get some sleep!" In another fifteen minutes or so, sleep over took her
tired body, but it was far from fitful as she tossed and turned, slipping in and out of
unconsciousness, caught in that nether world between sleep and awake. As the clock ticked
towards five o'clock, something very strange began happening to Paige's body!!! Her vagina
became very wet, totally aroused and ready for intercourse, and while she was vaguely aware that
something sexual was overtaking her, she was powerless to stop it. Slowly her whole body was
enveloped by this "force", this sexual presence that seemed to fill her very existence. She trembled
as it rushed through her, making every pore of he skin seem like a mini vagina until she was
exuding sexuality in a way she had never felt before!!! Although not conscious, she was aware of
everything that happening to her, that feeling that her entire being was a huge sex organ. Then it
hit her, she felt something or someone inside of her driving her to the most massive orgasm she
had ever felt in her young life! She screamed in ecstasy as wave after wave of pleasure swept
through her, ripping away her modest mid western demeanor in the process, and then just as
quickly as it started, it was over! Limp as an old dish rag, with sweat popping out all over her, she
awoke, barley able to move, all of her energy sapped by the mystical presence!!!
She fell back into a deep sleep, not even hearing the alarm clock's loud buzz, as she slept straight
through until noon. When she finally came to, she struggled into the bathroom, getting under a
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 142 of 217
cold shower, trying to regain her senses. Still weak as a kitten, she called the office and told them
that she wouldn't be in due to illness, and then went to the kitchen to get something to eat. "My
god," she thought, "what the hell happened to me last night!" Although her sex life wasn't exactly
on fire at the moment, she had enough orgasms through regular sex, as well as masturbation, and
while she had heard about wet dreams, but she thought that that was a male thing, at least ways
until now, but there was no mistaking it, she had had an orgasm in her sleep! "Well," she opined
to herself, "no harm in that I guess," and then commenced cleaning up her lunch dishes until
finally feeling more like herself, she went out and ran a few errands, soon forgetting about her
experience from the night before.
The next morning she was off to work early, knowing she had a lot to make up because of
yesterday's absence, so she hopped on the bus and took a seat about halfway back from the driver.
Still a little tired, she kept nodding off, being jolted back awake by the jerking motion of the bus
and it was during one of the moments when she was just about under, when it started happening
again. She could feel it in her vagina! Trying to stop it, she struggled to open her eyes, but to no
avail as it was almost like seeing an accident in slow motion, you think you can stop it, but it just
seems to be a little out of your reach. Again her whole being was being swept along by a mystical
force, far more powerful than she was capable of resisting. Her vagina was leaking juice, making
her crack drip onto her lace panties, making them damp with the aroma of fresh sex. Her
breathing became shallow as her body responded to the excitement that coursed through her!!!
While she had never had any problem cumming, her body was now an instrument of sexual
desire! She could feel this tremendous orgasm welling up inside of her, no human being had ever
made her feel so female! What ever was causing her to cum, was also making her feel like the most
sexually perfect woman on earth, and at this very moment her mind and pussy were as one in the
universe! She felt like the mother of all beings, it was impossible to describe, but she just knew
that no other woman had ever been as fulfilled as she was right now! Something was in her vagina,
making her lips and clitoris puff up like they had never done before, she felt so sexual, so like a
pussy. She was the ultimate female, and she was being taken by an unknown force! Again, she
screamed when her vagina was rocked by the most intense orgasm any female had ever
experienced! When she finally opened her eyes, thirty five other passengers were staring at her,
wondering what had caused this twenty five year old woman to have what appeared to be an
intense sexual episode on a crowded city bus!!! She would have gotten off at the next stop, but as
was the case yesterday morning, she couldn't move a muscle, but thankfully by the time the bus
reached down town, she had just enough strength to wobble to the exit door and make it to the
street. She hoped she could walk the remaining block to her office, but she really wasn't sure that
she could!!!
When she finally plopped down in her chair, she was still feeling the effects of her on bus orgasm
and several of her coworkers stopped by to see if she was okay. She merely nodded and told them
that she was still a little weak from the flu and that she would be all right, while not believing
those words even as she spoke them! Twice in the last forty eight hours she had been racked by the
most vicious orgasms she could possibly imagine, both having left her shaken and trembling, and
while she had always had a healthy attitude towards sex, there was something almost sinister
about what was happening to her. As good as it had felt, there was an under current of
malevolence surrounding the whole affair. The main problem was what was causing it, and what if
anything could she do about it if she did find out what was going on! Paige spent the rest of her
day immersed in her work, trying not to dwell on whether it would happen again, but the only
thing she was sure of so far, was that in both cases she had been sleeping when she was over taken.
"Oh great," she thought, "all I have to do is never fall asleep again and everything will be all
right!" At six pm sharp she left her office and headed for the bus stop, anxious to get home and
take a hot bath and get to bed. She was mentally and physically fatigued, and her usually sharp
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 143 of 217
mind had been dulled by the past days events. While standing by the bus stop, a rather odd thing
occurred, that on any other day would have meant nothing to her. An old woman, a bag lady for
lack of a nicer term, was approaching her on the sidewalk pushing a shopping cart. In a city the
size of Chicago, this was not an uncommon event, so Paige hardly paid any attention to her as she
moved haltingly through the rush hour crowd. It wasn't until she was almost on top of her that
Paige realized she was trying to make eye contact with her!!! When their eyes met, they locked
together, making a cold shiver run down her spine! She tried to look away, but something held her
in the gaze of the old woman, a feeling she had previously felt during her two episodes of the last
two days. Closer and closer the old woman came, causing Paige to feel that she might actually
have a panic attack right there on La Salle Street! When they were but inches apart, the old
woman whispered in a husky voice, "You are one of us now, in due course you will understand
your place! Incubus!!!!" Just as quickly as she had appeared, the old woman was shuffling off
down the street, glancing back at Paige, again causing her to shiver at the mere sight of the old
woman's face. "Incubus," Paige thought, as she boarded her north bound bus, "I've never heard
that word before, I wonder what it could mean?!?" "Probably nothing," she reassured herself,
"she was just an old woman, what the hell would she know!?!"
After a long hot soaking in the tub, Paige felt immeasurably better. She ordered Chinese, watched
a little TV, leafed through a magazine, called her best friend Caitlin, and made plans for a little
shopping trip tomorrow afternoon. A relaxing weekend, that's what she needed, and she was off to
a good start! The droning sound from the TV, along with a glass of wine too many, and before she
knew it, Paige was sound asleep on the sofa. Almost immediately the same sinister force enveloped
her! Her vagina, wet with sexual desire, her breathing becoming shallow, her pulse quickening as
unbridled lust swept through her. She was only conscious that it was happening again, the only
difference being that she didn't try to fight it, instinctively knowing it was hopeless to do so!!!
Again her body responded in a most female way, giving of herself to the on rushing orgasm! This
time, however, she sensed more of a presence, of something making her feel like the mother of all
things! What was it, what could it be!?! Her vaginal walls began to contract as the orgasm spread
through her entire being, until finally the climax ebbed, leaving Paige a disheveled sweaty mess
and her mind slowly clearing. There was no doubt about it now, these orgasms came only when
she was sleeping! What on earth was the matter with her! My god, she just couldn't keep on this
way! The only odd thing that happened to her over the first few days was her encounter with that
bag lady. "What was it she said," thought Paige, "incubus!?!" "What a funny sounding word, I
wonder if it even is a word!!!" After such a sexual explosion, Paige decided she needed another
shower. Her body was damp with sweat, and her vagina dripping wet from the intense experience!
After her shower, Page went to her dictionary hoping to find the meaning of the word "incubus",
but what she found frightened her, but her common sense told her it was an impossibility! Her
dictionary described an incubus as a demon who has sexual relations with sleeping women, the
resulting offspring becoming witches, warlocks, or sorcerers. "No way," she spoke out loud, "just
fairy tales and folklore!!!" Even as she spoke, though, she had this terrible feeling that what the
old woman had said was true. How could she have possibly known that Paige was having
nocturnal orgasms? Why were these orgasms so devastating? Why only when she was sleeping?
So many questions, so few answers, an now it was time for bed. Paige felt a feeling of helplessness
come over her. She was almost sure that she would be assaulted again in her sleep, but her need
for sleep was overpowering as well. Slowly she climbed into bed, pulled the covers up to her neck,
and then waited. As usual, a person doesn't even realize when they slip off to dreamland, and
Paige was no exception. She just drifted off, and was soon snoring quietly in regular breaths. This
time she felt "him" enter her body through her vagina, instantly soaking her panties with
secretions, her whole body becoming inflamed with lust! This time it seemed to be communicating
directly with her, making it's presence overtly known. It was as if it was telling her exactly what it
was doing to her, and that she was going to take it and like it! By now, the fourth such occurrence,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 144 of 217
Page had become more accustomed to the intense sexual excitement that she was feeling, and
incredilby it was now becoming almost like a drug for her, nothing else compared to the feeling
that the incubus could give her! She could feel his demonic passion filling her up, and she finally
gladly relented, now almost begging "him" to take her as "his" own! Her vagina shook as the
pleasure built to unbelievable heights! Her clitoris seemed to be as large as the universe, with the
incubus wrapping itself around it, driving her to even greater sexual heights! When her orgasm
erupted, her entire body was wracked by the most incredible feeling on the face of the earth, at
that moment she knew she was "his"! This time he lingered in her body, almost as if to say you are
mine forever!
When she was finally conscious, what the old woman had said to her made perfect sense. She was
one of them now, and the incubus was her universe! She put her hands on her stomach and felt a
presence in her womb. Something was growing inside of her, she wasn't sure what, but she lay
down again, and fell into a deep fitful sleep. If he entered her, that was fine, because she welcomed
him now, if not, she had his seed growing inside of her. Either way, she was his, and would do his
bidding forever!
THE END
STORY #72
RED COWBOY BOOTS
Christy peered into her closet trying to decide on which outfit to wear for her usual Saturday
night outing, and since being from Ft. Worth, Texas, her destination was sure to be one of the
many cowboy bars that dotted the Metroplex landscape. She finally decided on a long country
style dress that was low cut on top, yet loose enough to allow her freedom of movement on the
dance floor. She lay the garment on her bed and sat down in front of her vanity mirror to brush
her long blonde hair. There was no mistaking it, Christy had a stunning body! Long slim legs, flat
tummy, a full yet tight ass, large red nippled breasts, and a pretty if not beautiful face. As the
brush pulled through her tresses, her boobs jiggled back and forth, causing her nipples to become
erect. Christy had to admit she was a male magnet of the nth degree!!! Her pussy was already
damp, and having a smooth shaved crotch seemed to only heighten her arousal. Christy was
blessed with abnormally puffy vaginal lips, and lately it seemed that they were always bulging and
wet with juice. "God," she thought, "I hope I can get lucky tonight, it's been almost a week!!!"
After the fiftieth stroke of her brush, she got up and pulled her dress over her head and slipped it
on. "No bra or panties tonight," she said out loud, "no use having them in the way!!!" To top off
her ensemble, she pulled on a pair of bright red cowboy boots, a red cowboy hat, and a red
bandanna around her neck, and after one last look in the mirror, she was out the door and on her
way!!!
The Jagged Horseshoe was packed as usual, with almost everyone dressed as a cowboy or cowgir,
and even though most of them were city cowboys, they really tried to look and act the part of a
real cowhand. The tell tale give away that most of them were city slickers was the amount of white
wine that was consumed, not a whole lot of beer and shots in this place! Christy wandered over to
the bar and ordered a margarita, while over in the far corner the mechanical bull was in the
process of bucking off another "cowboy". Christy was watching the bull riding when up behind
her she felt two large hands on her hips and a hard cock pushing against her ass, and while her
natural inclination was to pull away, in the crush of bodies around them, she was powerless to
move in any direction, so she tensed her body, not sure of what would happen next. She felt a hot
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 145 of 217
breath on her shoulder, and then a soft male voice in her ear said, "I've been watching you from
the moment you came in the bar, you don't know how much you turn me on!" He continued on,
"I'm as hard as blue steel, and I'll do anything to stick it into your hot pussy, and I can see that
you're not wearing a bra, and I can feel that you're not wearing any panties!" "I just want you to
know that I'm no pervert, and I'm not bad looking either, so if you want me to leave just lean
forward and I'll be on my way, if not, and you're as hot as I am, push back against me now!!!"
Christy's head was spinning, totally taken by surprise by this "rear" assault, but the only problem
was that it also totally turned her on--big time, so she helplessly sagged back into her anonymous
admirer, feeling more of his body press against her own!!!
Sucking in her breath when his right arm snaked around her body until his large hand cupped her
heavy breast, she gasped and thought to herself, "My god, I can't stand this much longer, I need to
feel him in me right now!" Sensing her urgency, he intoned in her ear, "Take it easy baby, we got
all night, let's just get acquainted this way, ya know, by me feeling up your tits like this!" Christy
felt his fingers find her nipple, and seconds later the large nub was being tweaked through her
dress. "Oh Jesus," she moaned softly, "you do that so welllllllll!!!!" He just laughed softly in her
ear, and then nibbled on her shoulder, as he continued touching her, his hands now roving all over
her body. "You have a terrific ass," he whispered, between nibbles on her neck and ear. Christy's
legs were now turning to jello, but he didn't seem to be in any hurry to move to a more private
setting. As another ride was bucked from the mechanical bull, he whispered, "Follow me, now,"
while taking her hand and pulling her through the mass of humanity towards the rest rooms. As
they inched their way along, Christy could only see the back side of her paramour, but she
definitely liked what she could see as he wore a long sleeve cowboy shirt and tight blue Levis, with
cowboy boots and a large white Stetson on his head. He looked to be over six feet, and he had a
lean hard look about him that made Christy's cunt boil with anticipation. The farther they got
from the bull riding corner, the less crowded it got, until by the time they reached the outer doors
of the rest rooms, it was pretty much deserted.
When he looked back at her for the first time, Christy felt her cunt tighten even more, he was a
stud muffin of the first order!!! In a shaky voice she offered, "My name is Christy, what's yours?"
With a wide grin, he pulled her close, his mouth only inches from hers and answered, "Nice to
meet you Christy, my name's Clint!" Without any further warning, he pressed his mouth to hers
and gave her a long deep kiss, and naturally Christy's body responded like a well tuned Ferrari on
the race track, quickly melting into his arms and begging for more attention. When he was sure
the coast was clear, he shepherded Christy into the men's john and lead her straight to the last
stall. She should have protested, but the state her pussy was in required immediate attention!!!
The first thing Clint did after locking the stall door was to jerk down the front of Christy's dress,
exposing her ripe breasts. He sat down on the pot and buried his face into the quivering mass of tit
flesh, and after finding a nipple sucking it into his mouth and nipping and licking it relentlessly!!!
Under his unrelenting attention it grew hard and stiff in his mouth, making her sigh and moan all
at the same time, "God, you're a good tit sucker, cradling his head in her arms. He went back and
forth from nipple to nipple, making her clit twitch with each little nibble and bite unatil she
couldn't stand it another second, pulling him away from her chest and tugging him to his feet
while panting, "Let's trade places," and after sitting down in front of him and unbuckling his belt,
all in one motion. He stood calmly while she unsnapped his jeans, pulled down the zipper, and
reached in side of his shorts to extract his hard pecker. "Mmmmmmmm," she hummed, "big and
hard, just like I like them," while wasting no time in letting her tongue and lips run all over the
head of his hard fuck pole. When it was shiny with her saliva, she sucked it in, deep down her
throat, making him gasp as her oral attentions to his big cock made his nut sack tighten with the
anticipation of a huge cum! "Suck it harder baby," he groaned through gritted teeth, "my god,
you are a fucking little cock hound aren't you!?!" Just hearing him talk dirty to her made her
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 146 of 217
even more excited, and hearing a couple of men enter the rest room to relieve themselves made all
of her senses heighten with fear as well as lust!!! Just the thought of getting caught while giving a
blowjob in the men's rest room was an unbelievable turn on!!!
She wanted him to blow it into her mouth, but she wanted to get fucked even more, so she released
his penis from her mouth and sat him back down on the pot while hiking up her dress exposing
her shaved pussy. Her lips were swollen with desire, and they had a thin line of moisture all along
her hot crack as her clit bulged out of it's sheath, it's pink little head straining to be licked or
sucked! He leaned out and let his tongue flick over the little nub, causing her whole body to
stiffen! Before she knew it his tongue and mouth were all over her vagina, licking and sucking,
causing the inevitable to happen with a rush of blood to her genitals. Her orgasm tore through her
like an express train, and while she tried to stifle her moans, but it was hopeless to do so as the
guttural noise escaping her lips was obviously the sound of a woman having an unbelievably hard
climax, and right at the moment she didn't give shit who heard her cumming! As her orgasm
ebbed, he pulled her to him, spreading her legs and lowering her cunt onto his throbbing
manhood. She was so wet and agape, she slid right in with no difficulty what so eve, and after she
was only in an inch or two, he put his hands on her shoulders and pulled down hard, driving his
meat deep into her hot vagina! She actually screamed as she bottomed out, now totally full of cock
meat, she could barely hear several men outside of the stall laughing as the two of them fucked
each other on the way to a mutual climax. Her pussy wall desperately tried to grip the monster
invader, but with no success, as it finally just gave in to the massive attack that it was pounding it
into submission. Christy was now in a state of total female heat and in a gasping voice she begged
Clint to ream her out, loving the feeling that the huge pecker gave her tight little vagina! Both of
them were now breathing hard, panting as they approached their nirvana, so when Christy heard
a low rumble coming from Clint's throat, a sure single that he was getting ready to blow into her,
she rocked her cunt hard on his stiffy, and together they both went over the edge, their orgasms
blending together in a sexual frenzy!
They sat that way together for more than five minutes, both of them trying to find the strength to
move when he finally spoke to her he asked, "Do you know what attracted me to you?" She shook
her head no, and he replied, "It was those red boots, I really liked those red boots!" She leaned
over and kissed him, and asked, "Now what attracts you to me!?!" He just laughed and said
emphatically, "Well, it sure ain't the boots!!!"
THE END
STORY #73
MISSION OF MERCY
"Marie," called Mr. Horton on his secretary's intercom, "please come in here and bring your
pad." Marie quickly got to her feet and entered her boss's office, bringing along her dictation pad
as he had requested. The chances of her having to do any dictation were slim and none, but it
looked good to anyone who happened to see her going into Tom Horton's private office. "Ah
Marie," he greeted her with a big smile, "I'm feeling rather edgy this morning, and wondered if
you could help me relieve all my tension?!?" Marie just smiled, walked over around behind the
large oak desk, and lifted her skirt above her waist, exposing her slim legs encased in silk hose and
her bikini panties which were framed by a frilly white garter belt. For the past three years, or as
long as she had worked as Mr. Horton's private secretary, they had almost a daily ritual. She
would come into his office, expose herself to him, and he would eat her pussy right on the desk in
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 147 of 217
front of him, and today was no exception as at exactly nine o'clock he buzzed her into his office
and had the beautiful young woman lift her dress so he could partake of her lovely body. She
made more than three times what an executive secretary usually made, and Tommy was really a
pretty good fuck for and older man! Her panties now at her ankles, she kicked them off and
hopped up on the desk, spreading her legs so as to make her vagina available to his hungry mouth.
He leaned his nose close to her opening and took a deep breath, savoring the aroma of her ripe
young pussy. Marie kept her pussy neatly trimmed, because left unattended, it became a veritable
jungle of black matted pubic hair, and besides, with it trimmed, her clit and puffy lips were much
easier for her boss to find with his probing tongue. Her pussy was almost trained to expect a hard
orally induced orgasm at least once a day, and if for some reason she missed it, her cunt would
twitch for the rest of the day, sometimes driving her into the rest room where she could manually
relieve herself. This was definitely a case where daily manipulation of her clitoris with an eager
tongue kept her vagina contented and calm.
Kissing the inside of her firm thighs, Mr. Horton slowly worked his way up to her wet pussy,
pausing along the way to nip and lick her young flesh. She sighed contentedly, knowing that
within moments her pussy would receive the attention it so desperately needed! Her clit was out of
it protective hood and eagerly awaiting the arrival of it's daily friend, Tommy's hot tongue, and as
it flicked over it, barely touching it, he make her thrust her hips up, hoping to make contact with
his wayward tongue. "Mmmmm, baby wants a good sucking does she," he asked, not really
expecting an answer to his question. He got his answer when she use her hand to pull his head
hard into her gaping slit as he ran his tongue up and down her wet crack, until finally settling
down on her hard little nub. "Oh suck me off," she begged, bucking her hips forward, trying
desperately to keep that wonderful tongue right where it would do the most good!!! Finally after
ten minutes of teasing, he bored in on her little erection, nibbling and sucking it until she spilled
all of her juice into his mouth along with a hard crushing orgasm. "God Tommy," she sighed,
"you do that so well, I don't know what I would do without it!!!" "We'll have our other session
later this afternoon, okay," he asked, while she was slipping her panties back on and straightening
her skirt. "Just ring me when you're ready," she replied, "and I'll be right in!" That next session
she knew, would involve her orally satisfying him, something that she truly enjoyed, so after
sitting back down at her desk, she thought about how lucky she was to have such an
understanding boss!
Marie left a twelve to meet her friend Erica for lunch, and after ordering their food,they made
small talk while waiting for their salads to arrive. Erica sounded a little depressed, and Marie
tried to find out what was bothering her friend. Erica finally broke down and confessed that her
love life was a total shambles, and that she hadn't had a man in over a month! She had caught her
boyfriend sneaking around with another woman, so she had dropped him like a bad habit! The
only problem was that except for that one little problem, he was a pretty decent guy and a terrific
fuck, but since then her cunt was constantly on edge, and no amount of masturbation could take
the place of a man and his real live pecker! The two women commiserated between each other,
until Maire came up with what she thought might be the solution to her problem. She asked Erica
to show up at her office at five to three, and not to ask any more questions. She promised,
however, that by three thirty, her problem would be a thing of the past! Erica looked at her friend
for a long moment, and finally agreed to meet with her. Their food arrived, and they spent the rest
of their lunch hour talking girl talk and having a relaxing time together.
At exactly 2:55 Erica strode into Marie's office, with a somewhat questioning look on her face.
"Well," she announced, "I'm here, now tell me how you're gonna fix my problem!!!" Before
Marie could respond, the buzzer on her intercom rang, and a voice coming from the small speaker
said, "Please come in Marie, and bring your pad, please." "Let's go, said Marie, to a bewildered
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 148 of 217
Erica, while taking her friend by the arm and leading her into Tom Horton's inner office. "Mr.
Horton," began Marie, "this is the friend I was telling you about, I think we can help her with her
problem don't you?" Tommy gave Erica and approving once over, stood up and shook Erica's
hand, and said, "I don't see why not, what are friends for anyway, if you can't help them out when
they need a hand, right Erica?" Erica dumbly nodded her head in the affirmative, and watched in
stunned silence as Marie unbuckled Mr. Horton's pants and let them drop to the floor around his
ankles while a moment later his boxer shorts joined his pants, leaving him naked below his waist.
Erica couldn't help licking her lips in anticipation as she hungrily eyed the large erection
sprouting from Tommy's crotch. Marie took it in her hand and gently jerked it back and forth
while commenting, "I think that this is a lovely cock, don't you Erica!?!" Erica nodded her head
slowly, not taking her eyes off the one eyed snake for even a second. Marie could see that her
friend was in a state of shock, so she led Mr. Horton around the desk, guiding him with his dick,
until he was standing directly in front of her friend. Releasing him from her grasp, Marie pushed
Erica's hand onto Tommy's hard member and whispered, "For the next half hour it's yours, don't
waste any time!!!"
Marie slipped out the door and returned to her desk in the outer office as she looked over her
shoulder while a little smile crept across her face as she said out loud, "Well, at least I've done my
good deed for the day!" Inside the inner office, Erica and Tommy stood facing each other, while
she held his hard penis in her hand. Thinking she might be too shy to make the first move, he
pulled her to him, crushing his lips against hers. Her body responded to his touch, and she melted
against him, his hard penis pinned between them. He nibbled her ear and whispered, "I would
really love it if you would suck me!" Erica pulled away and dropped to her knees, letting her lips
barely brush the smooth purple head. Although his dick was only about seven inches long, it was
extremely thick, and Erica had to stretch her mouth to get it over the velvety head. God it tasted
good, it had been so long since her mouth had been filled by such a beautiful penis, and there was
something totally erotic about having a man's hardon in your mouth, a feeling of power, sensing
that you controlled him with your ability to keep his cock satisfied. Men were always bigger and
stronger than women, but once a cock was in your mouth, they were yours!!! Erica cupped
Tommy's nut sack, and could feel his balls tighten up as his orgasm neared, and while ssually she
would have pulled out and had him fuck her, right now all she wanted was a mouth full of cum, so
while jerking his shaft with one hand and holding his balls with the other, Erica induced Tommy
to empty his sperm deep into her waiting throat. He groaned as it spilled from the tip of his
spasming dick, shooting spurt after spurt of hot cum down her throat. When she felt him starting
to go soft, she reluctantly released his pecker and let him begin to recuperate. He pulled her to her
feet and started unbuttoning her blouse and whispered, "Let's get you out of these clothes!!!" Now
only in her bra and panties, Erica reached around and unhooked the catches and let her bra slip
from her chest allowing her 36D breasts with dark pink nipples to stand out proudly, begging to
be fondled and sucked. "The panties," he ordered next, watching as she slid them down to her
ankles. Her bush was a perfect triangle of thick pubic hair, trimmed just enough to be hidden by
her swim suit. Just seeing this spectacular young body brought Tommy's pecker back to life, as it
stood now at more than half mast, and growing by the second! He leaned her over the desk, and
spread her legs wide apart, exposing her hairy slit and ass. "I'm gonna take you from behind,
bitch," he growled, as he took her ass in his hands and slid his pecker against her wet opening. She
moaned out loud when the big head forced it's way into her crack, and she had trouble stifling a
scream when he jammed his pecker all the way in, causing her to have a devastating orgasm on
the first stroke! "Like that, huh bitch," he hissed through clenched teeth, as he powered his organ
in and out of her dripping snatch. "Jesus," she wailed, "it's been so fucking long for me, fuck me
harder, fuck me harder!!!" Just hearing her use fowl language drove Tommy over the edge, as his
cock give her helpless vagina a giant cum bath! Feeling his pecker spewing its cum, Erica felt her
own orgasm slam through her hot crotch as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her as
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 149 of 217
Tommy pounded in and out of her! When the last bit of cum was expelled from his cock, he
slipped out of her, leaving a river of hot cum running down her leg.
After they were both dressed Tommy thanked her and ushered her to the door. Erica turned
around, threw both arms around his neck, gave him a big hug and whispered, "Thank you for
being here when I needed it most!!!" She gave him a quick peck on the cheek and was out the
door. As she passed Marie's desk, both girl's gave each other a wink and Marie said, "Tomorrow
for lunch?" Erica smiled and replied, "I wouldn't miss it for the world!!!"
THE END
STORY #74
BLACK AND WHITE
The limo eased it's way through the traffic, keeping its three passengers oblivious to the outside
world. Sitting between Steffi and Edward Colter, Dani made whimpering sounds and mumbling
pleas not to make her go. A sharp reprimand by Edward only made Dani quiet down for a few
minutes, and soon she was again begging the Colters not to take her to the hotel. Exasperated,
Edward admonished his wife, "Christ, Steffi, make her shut up will you, feed her if you have to,
but make her quiet down, she's driving me nuts!" Steffi ignored her husband's sarcasm, opened
up her blouse, unhooked her bra, and gently had Dani suckle on her full breast. She comforted
Dani and brushed her face, knowing that breast feeding the young woman was the best way to
calm her down as she was very oral, whether it be sucking on a nipple, or sucking the cum out of a
large penis. Dani had been living with the Colters for almost six months being their sexual
plaything and as she was a total submissive, and the Colters being dominants, it satisfied her
natural urge to be told what to do and when to do it. Most evenings were spent playing all sorts of
sex games, with Dani doing the bidding of her two masters. Each night when the games were over,
Dani would share their king size bed, usually going to sleep with Steffi Colter's nipple in her
mouth. That was the one thing that would instantly calm her down, having Steffi's large full
nipple to suck on. Today, Dani was particularly upset, because her masters were taking her to a
down town hotel to have a session with another dominant. Ordinarily this would have excited
Dani, but this was different, the man they were going to meet was named Sir Midian, a well known
dominate throughout the s&m scene. He was a huge black man, known for his unquenchable
sexual appetite for young white girls. Dani was terrified at the thought of being taken and used by
the black giant as she had heard stories of how his huge organ had ripped more than one helpless
girl to shreds. She couldn't believe that her own masters were going to allow her to be abused and
possibly injured in such way, and while she had always obeyed them without question, this might
be too much even for an obedient submissive like Dani!
The trip up the elevator to the thirtieth floor was made with little or no conversation, but when
they were finally in front of room 3033, Edward looked at Dani and said, "Don't embarrass us
today, do as you are told or you will be severely punished, do you understand me!?!" Dani
lowered her eyes and replied softly, "Yes sir, I will obey my master at all times." A hard rap on
the door, and a few seconds later they were being ushered into the room by a kimono clad
Japanese girl. Sitting over in a stuffed easy chair was a powerful looking black man dressed in a
pure white silk suit and a mauve colored shirt. His head was shaved smooth, and when rose to
meet his guests he towered over them, being at least six inches taller than Edward. The two men
shook hands and the black man offered, "This must be Dani, she is even better than you described
her to me, Sir Edward!!!" "Thank you, Sir Midian," Edward replied, "she is a well trained little
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 150 of 217
bitch, I think you will find her perfectly acceptable for you needs!" Sir Midian walked around
Dani, checking her out from every angle, until he stopped and ordered, "Off with your clothes
girl, and be sharp about it!!!" While not showing it outwardly, Dani nervously removed her
clothing until she was standing nude in the middle of the hotel suite. Although she was eighteen,
being only 95 pounds and five feet tall she could have passed for a fourteen year old, and in
keeping with her young appearance, the Colters kept he pubic area shaved smooth so her vaginal
lips had the look of someone much younger. The only give away was that they were much fuller
and puffier than a younger girl, and while her breasts were small, only an A- cup, she had no
reason to wear a bra. This coupled with her small stature and the little girl clothes she was made
to wear, made Dani look the part of a young teenage girl.
The Japanese girl showed Edward and Steffi to their seats and offered them drinks, and after they
were comfortable, she came over and began assisting Sir Midian remove his clothing. When he
removed his underwear, even Steffi made an audible gasp! Sir Midian had the largest penis she
had ever seen in her life! Hanging down between his well muscled legs, it had the head the size of a
tennis ball, and a huge nut sack to match! "Come here girl," he ordered Dani, while standing with
his hands on his hips. Dani quickly knelt in front of him, still not lifting her eyes from the floor.
Reaching down, he lifted her chin until she was face to face with his cock, and even though she was
terrified, the mere sight of his genitals made Dani's pussy flood with juice. "Do me child", was all
he said, and Dani took the velvety head into her mouth. She could feel the power that coursed
through him, and now understood why Sir Midian was such a legend. She knew that if he ordered
her to, that she would leave her own masters just for the hope of having this penis in her mouth.
As it grew in her mouth, she began to feel more and more dependent on it for sustenance. She held
his balls in one hand and the long thick shaft in her other, and while it was only a passing thought,
she wondered how she would ever fit it into her tiny vagina!!! She knew it was going to happen,
that he would soon be fucking her, but now an inner peace had overtaken her, knowing that this
huge penis would protect her, and never hurt her!
Both Edward and Steffi sat transfixed at the sight before them, with their "baby", kneeling on the
floor with this giant erection in her mouth! Edward's own cock was hard as a rock, and Steffi had
stuck her hand inside her panties and was rubbing up and down her buttery slit. The Japanese
girl came over and offered to suck Edward's cock, which he gratefully pulled it out and stuck it
into her delicate mouth. Steffi couldn't stand it anymore, so she stood up and removed all of her
own clothing, and knelt down to help the Asian suckmaster do her husband. Sir Midian looked
over at Edward and gave him a nod of his head, as both men were in a hotel room having their
penis's sucked by very attractive women! He looked down at Dani and told her to stop and then to
stand up. His cock was now totally erect, and looked to be at least ten inches long and as thick as a
woman's wrist! Sir Midian picked up Dani as if she weighed no more than a bag of sugar, and
settled her vagina over his cock while she wrapped her legs around his waist as the big head
probed at her opening. She wriggled her ass, trying to make it easier for him to penetrate her until
finally his glans finally popped inside of her, unduciang the first of many crushing orgasms. She
had never been stretched like this before, and so far only about two inches of meat was in her
pussy, and as he started a rhythmic rocking motion that slowly slid her vagina farther down his
shaft, it seemed that with every inch, her cunt exploded in another cum! Dani had her arms
around Sir Midian's neck, and she could feel the massive power that he held over her. When all
ten inches were inside of her, and she was riding his massive spike, he asked her, "What do I make
you feel like, little girl!?!" In her best little girl voice she replied, "Like a little pussy, sir, you make
me feel like a little vagina." "And what do you need more than anything else in the world," he
continued? "Your penis, Sir Midian, I need your penis in my mouth or vagina," she replied back
to him. "Is it now the most important thing in your life," he pressed on? "Oh yes, the most
important thing in my life," she answered!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                              2/4/2004




Page 151 of 217
Dani held on and rode giant cock for all she was worth, until finally her orgasms had wrenched all
of the strength from her body. Sir Midian lifted her off his stump and held her high in the air, her
vagina now only inches from his mouth, and hungrily his tongue snaked out and licked the juices
from her now gaping slit. She hadn't thought it possible, but in seconds she was cumming in his
mouth, the result of his insistent clit sucking. He gently laid her down on the bed and turned his
attention to Steffi, and even though she was a natural dom, she was no match for the charismatic
black man, so just a flick of his finger, and she was on the floor in front of him worshipping at his
magnificent organ.
Steffi's pussy lurched when she felt the purple knob pushing against the back of her throat, while
Edward watched the action through half closed eyes, thoroughly enjoying the cocksucking the
little Japanese girl was giving him, and only when Sir Midian mounted his wife did he seem to pay
more attention. Steffi tried to relax her vaginal muscles to accommodate the huge black cock
pushing into her, but it was so large, that she knew she was about to be stretched beyond anything
she had ever felt. Just like Dani, when the head finally slipped inside she had a thundering
orgasm, the mixture of pain and pleasure being blurred together. Moaning and panting, she
begged him to fuck her, and he was only too happy to oblige her, with hard pounding strokes that
tore at her insides, raising her pleasure-pain threshold to new heights. She looked down between
her legs and saw the massive erection sliding smoothly in and out of her gaping slit and just the
mere sight of it made her orgasm again, in what seemed like a string of cunt churning climaxes.
In a true show of utter dominance, Sir Midian ordered Edward to come over to the bed and get
down on his knees. When he was in position, Sir Midian pulled his cock out of Steffi's cunt and
jammed it into Edward's open mouth. In seconds his mouth was full of torrents of spurting cum,
so much so, that it dribbled out the sides and ran down his chin onto his chest. Steffi quickly
leaned over and licked up the spilled sperm, and hungrily sucked it down. Sir Midian stood up
and looked down at the sexual carnage he had rendered and finally spoke, "I'm taking Dani with
me, I might give her back, but I might not, do you understand me, Edward!?!" With glazed over
eyes, Edward answered in a weak voice, "Yes, Sir Midian, I understand." A few moments later
Edward and Steffi were alone in the hotel suite, trying to ponder all that had just occurred. Steffi
mindlessly fingered her pussy, remembering the feeling that the huge pecker had given her, while
Edward, always a hard dominant, was still reeling over the fact that he had sucked off the black
giant, and was not only repulsed by it, but invigorated! Right then and there they both knew that
they would be back for another session, only this time as complete submissives!
THE END
STORY #75
BLONDE IN THE ORIENT #2
As Marla wiggled her ass in the face of the half drunken Japanese businessman he reached out
and slipped his hand between her legs and ran a finger along her g-string covered crack. After the
quick feel, he stuck a thousand yen into her waist band and called out to the waitress for another
drink. It was almost ten o'clock in the evening, and still the company men, as they are called in
Japan, were drinking and carousing with there business associates. It was said that sake and
geisha girls was the oil that kept Japan's corporate structure lubricated. Well, Marla didn't know
about the business structure, but all of the executives in the Ty Ling bar were definitely
"lubricated"! Being blonde and from America was a big draw to Japanese males, probably
because of the homogeneous society that was modern Japan. Since 99.9% of the residents were
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 152 of 217
Japanese, there wasn't a whole lot of variety as far as appearance was concerned, so being blonde
and in Japan definitely made you an outsider, and Japanese men couldn't seem to get enough of
the American women! While corporate America complained about closed trade markets, one look
at the Japanese lifestyle told an entirely different story. The Japanese wore American clothes,
watched American movies, ate at American fast food restaurants, and listened to American rock
music. Walking down Tokyo's busy Ginza district, and you would have thought you were in Times
Square with all the American logos burning in bright neon lights. Marla was just another
American icon to be bought and sold, only her commodity was her very supple and sensuous
twenty four year old body. Like she said to her American compatriots, "We're just doing our part
to help balance the trade deficit !"
Marla had answered and ad in the New York New about fabulous money to be made in the Far
East, and going for an interview, she found out that while not very glamorous, working the bars
and night clubs of Tokyo and Osaka could earn a pretty blonde girl five thousand dollars a week!
The hours would be long, but the rewards great for someone with a little ambition. Marla was at
the time working a legal secretary making seven hundred dollars a week, a salary that barely
made ends meet in New York City, so a week later she was on a plane to Tokyo, getting ready to
start a brand new career. She found out right away that you could indeed make five grand a week,
but to do it, you had to let the free handed businessmen touch you in very intimate places, and
while not a prude, it took her several weeks to become accustomed to the pawing and leering that
she had to endure while dancing at the club. In her third week, Marla got her first proposal to
make some real money. A young executive wanted to take her to a hotel and make love to her. He
seemed like a likable sort, and he wasn't drunk like most of the other men in bar that night, so she
made arrangements to meet him in the hotel bar after her shift was over.
Like most Japanese men, Ken, that was the name he gave her, was short and lean. He was waiting
in the bar for her, and together they rode the elevator up to a room he had previously taken. He
helped her with her coat, and then ran his hands up and down the sides of her body, pausing to
feel the swell of her hips. She turned away from him and asked him, "Be a doll, hon, and help me
with my zipper!" With a steady hand he pulled it down, kissing her on her bare shoulder, and
sliding the sequined garment to the floor. He carefully unhooked her bra and it too slipped off her
body, exposing her 34D chest to the evening air. Her nipples immediately became erect as Ken
reached around her and cupped them in his hands. Most Japanese men were pushy and rough
with their woman, but Ken had a gentle touch that was starting to turn Marla on. She turned
around to face him, giving him a straight on look at her magnificent chest, and while lifting his
hands back to her boobs she asked softly, "Do you like them, Ken?" He nodded in the affirmative,
and said, "American girls have much bigger breasts than Japanese women, I like them very
much!!!" By now Marla was really enjoying herself, and her panty clad vagina was becoming
damp as the result of the expert tit rub that Ken was doing on her chest. Growing a little
impatient with him, Marla decided to move things on a little bit, by taking off his suit jacket and
unbuttoning his shirt. He seemed to enjoy the attention, and offered no resistance as she stripped
off his clothing. His hairless body was smooth and sleek, and the start of and erection could be
seen through his boxer shorts. Marla slid off her panties and asked, "Why don't you take off your
shorts so we can see what you got for me hidden in there!?!" Ken shoved them down and kicked
them away, exposing a hard if not huge erection which Marla took into her hand and started
jerking it back and forth, bringing a soft moan from Ken's lips. Instinctively Marla knelt down
and took Ken's member into her mouth, tasting the faint traces of soap, but that quickly
disappeared as she worked her mouth up and down of his stiff oriental shaft. Looking down at the
buxom blonde sucking on his pecker was too much for Ken to take, and he quickly climaxed into
her hot mouth. He had dreamed of this moment ever since he was in high school, and it was
verwhelming to say the least. In Japanese tradition he quickly apologized for cumming so quickly,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 153 of 217
but Marla just laughed and said, "Don't worry Kenny, I'll show you how to get it back up, just
follow me!!!"
Taking him by his cock she lead him over to the bed where she lay down with her legs spread wide
apart. Her pussy, trimmed in a neat blonde vee, bulged invitingly, its lips damp with sexual
secretions. "Okay baby," she cooed softly, "now you're gonna do mama like she did for you!" He
didn't need a second invitation and practically leaped between her thighs, burying his mouth on
her wet vagina. He licked up and down the length of her crack, finally stopping at her clitoris,
which was out of its protective hood and begging to be sucked on. His tongue snaked out and
caressed the little nub, causing Marla to sigh with contentment, and no matter what you could say
about him, there was no argument that Ken was an expert cunt lapper! It had been a long time
since Marla had experienced this kind of oral sex and her hot cunt was drooling cunt juice all over
Ken's face as he tried his best to lap up every drop. It wasn't long before Marla felt the familiar
vaginal contractions that were the onset to an orgasm, and as she rolled her head back and forth
on the pillow, through gritted teeth she begged, "You eat me, Kenny, god you eat me so fucking
good, oh fuck, baby, do me!!!" Hearing here use street slang only drove Ken to eat her more
intensely as he stabbed his tongue in and out of her pussy, taking great pains to flick her clit with
each thrust. She bucked her hips forward when her climax hit, trying desperately to push her cunt
harder into his mouth, making Ken wish that Japanese woman were as animated as their
American counterparts during sex. The tradition of the quiet reserved Oriental woman seemed to
carry over into the bed room, while American woman, on the other hand, seemed enthusiastic
about their love making, even relishing in it! This American girl Marla was an obvious cock
hound, but this is the way all American girls acted, and even now, after a hard climax, this
American bitch is begging to be fucked! Ken stood up and slowly jerked his cock while looking at
Marla's fantastic body. "Come on Kenny," she begged with out stretched arms, "fuck me with
that beautiful cock, please!?!" Ken's cock was now hard as blue steel, this American slut looked
like Marilyn Monroe, but acted like a porn star, so after sliding on top of her, he could feel her
softness, the smoothness of her thighs, the slight bulge in her belly, and the fullness of her heavy
breasts! She reached her hand down and lead his cock to her honey hole, taking the time to rub
the head up and down the length of her slit. He slid into her easily, her well conditioned cunt
muscles gripping his cock like a vise, and after only several thrusts she began breathing
erratically, moaning louder and louder with each plunge. "Oh fuck me, baby," she moaned, "I
need it so fucking bad!!!" Ken continued to pound away, driven on by her use of foul language. A
Japanese woman would never use that type of language, or even ask her husband for a certain
type of sexual position or activity, but this American girl used back alley talk and didn't hesitate
in the least in asking her lover to fuck her or eat her out!
Ken had now lost control over his cock, and was now battering Marla's pussy into submission
while the American cocksucker wrapped her legs around his back, trying to hold on for dear life!
She was acting like a slut, but she couldn't help it, because once she got turned on, her clit would
take over and she would do what ever it took to attain the most explosive orgasm possible! Her
cunt muscles tried in vain to hold on to the pounding piston that was invading it, but to no avail,
and as a huge orgasm was building in her belly, and she hissed through gritted teeth that she was
cumming!!! Ken's nuts tightened up and contracted hard, sending a torrent of cum hurtling into
Marla's sweet American pussy, as of them strained to get the last bit of pleasure from the union of
their sex organs, until Ken finally collapsed on top of Marla, gasping and trying to regain his
breath.
After both of them were dressed, Ken reached into his pocket and pulled out a thick wallet and
extracted the equivalent of two thousand American dollars and handed it to Marla. Bowing
courteously at the waist he said, "Had a very good time, you were very good, too! Same time next
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 154 of 217
week?" Marla tucked the cash inside her purse and answered, "Same time next week, Kenny,
we'll do what we can to further east-west relations!!!"
THE END
STORY #76
Foreskin
Jimmy walked through the locker room on his way to showers thinking about the upcoming
report he would have to give at the quarterly meeting later that afternoon, and while he was well
prepared, but this was a very important presentation what with the head of marketing from the
home office due in town to attend the meeting. As he entered the shower room in the company
gym, Jimmy wasn't too surprised to find a stranger lathering up under a hot stream of water, as
many of the salesmen in his firm brought clients over to use their facilities. While turning on his
own faucet, the stranger turned around and gave Jimmy a nod of hello. Jimmy introduced himself
and found out that he was in the shower with Matt Eckert, the VP from the home office. While
making small talk about the company and business in general Jimmy couldn't help but notice that
Matt had the biggest cock he had ever seen, and even more amazing was the fact that it
uncircumcised. Jimmy of course had seen other uncut cocks, but Matt's had much more skin than
he could ever remember seeing.
Now he had sucked and fucked a lot of dick in college and since, but never anything as
magnificent as Matt Eckert's, and while trying not to look, he tried thinking of other things but his
own cock betrayed him as it turned from flaccid to a full fledged boner in a matter of seconds.
Jimmy desperately tried to turn away so he couldn't be seen but it was all for nothing as Matt
commented on the exceptional hardness of his meat! Turning back to face his new friend a
stunned Jimmy saw that Matt's huge pecker was also getting hard!! A smile from Matt was all
Jimmy needed as he walked over and began slowly jerking the monster organ. The two men kissed
deeply as their tongues probed each other's mouths, both of them wild with lust, jerking on each
other's swollen manhood. Finally Jimmy broke away and dropped to his knees and immediately
began sucking the huge head. He was entranced by the way the foreskin slipped back over the
velvety knob to expose it's purple head and beautiful slit.
Before he could cum in Jimmy's hot mouth, Matt pulled him to his feet and showed Jimmy a
sexual technique he had never even heard of. He pulled his foreskin all the way back completely
exposing the huge head. He then took Jimmy's cock with his left hand and held it against his own
so that both cocks were sticking straight out with their holes touching each other's. The
appearance was that of a cock bridge between the two men, but the only problem was keeping the
bridge in place, but Matt had a solution for that too!!! While holding the two peckers in place, he
slide his foreskin not only back over his own head, but over Jimmy's too! The sight of seeing his
own dick encased in the huge foreskin was almost enough to make him shoot his load then and
there! At that point Matt began to jerk the cock bridge in a soft caressing motion. Jimmy could
feel the their two heads slipping and sliding against each other trapped by Matt's extra flesh!
Finally he could hold back no longer and his orgasm erupted deep in his balls and sent a torrent of
cum into the cock trap! Matt too was spilling his hot seed, and cum oozed out of the foreskin cover
and smeared all over Jimmy's hot shaft!
After taking several minutes for recovery, Jimmy dropped to his knees once again and sucked
Matt's pecker to its full hardness. Jimmy looked up at Matt and said, "I need this in my ass, can
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 155 of 217
you give me a good fucking right now, please!?!" Matt chuckled, pulled Jimmy to his feet, kissed
him hard on the mouth and replied, "Sure, lean against the wall and spread your legs wide!"
Jimmy got into position and tried to relax his ass, because this was the biggest cock he had ever
had inside of him, and he was pretty sure that initially, it might be a little painful! Matt took a bar
of soap and generously lubricated Jimmy's ass hole, preparing it for the fucking that was to
follow, and then after he had soaped up his huge cock, getting it nice an slick and ready for
entrance into Jimmy's bung hole, he pressed the head against his ass hole!!! Matt was gentle and
took his time, using light pressure until the big head was sucked into Jimmy's hole, but even at
that, Jimmy let out a little yelp as the size of the invading member stretched him out, making him
feel totally subservient to the big penis! When he was safely in, Mat began to slowly stroke in and
out of the young executive's hot ass, gradually increasing his pace until he was literally but
slamming him into submission! Jimmy' asshole was a mixture of pain and pleasure, the two
becoming intertwined together, indistinguishable as the massive cock pounded in and out of him!
His own pecker became hard as a rock, and he reached down and began furiously jerking it in
time with Matt's hard thrusts. Matt was now close to his own climax, and in a harsh voice
ordered, "Okay you little bitch, I want you to cum right now!!!" Hearing Matt call him a little
bitch was more than he could take, and Jimmy's cock began to spurt jet after jet of hot cum all
over the shower room floor! Matt couldn't hold the fort much longer either, and his own pecker
unleashed a torrent of cum in Jimmy's hot little asshole!!!
As they dressed to go back to the office Jimmy was much less worried about his upcoming
presentation, because it was in the bag, or should he say foreskin?!?
THE END
STORY #77
BOMBS AWAY
It's 1941 London, England. The Nazis are using there superior air power to try and bring Winston
Churchill and the people of England to there knees. The only thing standing between Hitler and
the total conquest of England and the rest of Europe for that matter, was a relatively small
contingent of fliers known as the RAF. Flying their Spitfire fighters against the powerful German
Lufewaffe, the brave English pilots prevented the invasion of their island nation, but could not
halt the massive destruction caused by the London Blitz. It was during these bombings of London
that a little known phenomena presented itself. It was discovered that for many women, the feeling
of terror and the shaking and thundering of the Nazi armament caused many women to
experience intense sexual gratification. As the bombings intensified, the excitement increased
roportionately. Monica Stonebridge was one of those women. Still a spinster at thirty eight,
Monica didn't hold out much hope that she would ever marry, and while it wasn't that she was
unattractive or dull, it was more that the few beaux that she did have just didn't quite work out. A
rather buxom blonde with an earthy sense of humor, Monica had a hot sexual streak in her, that
usually required a daily bit of masturbation to take off the "edge" as she liked to say, but with
most of the eligible men enlisted to fight the war, it was almost impossible to get a date, let alone
start a meaningful relationship. For these reasons, Monica was more less resigned to self
gratification!
Living in suburban London, Monica at first didn't feel too threatened by the nightly explosions
she heard coming from the central city, but instead felt a tinge of excitement when she felt the
slight tremors from the 500 pound bombs. On the occasions when a stray bomb would land near
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 156 of 217
her apartment, Monica would be seized by terror, but also feel and exhilarating rush that came
when one realized they had escaped real life threatening danger! It was during these times that
Monica had to admit to herself that during these moments of absolute terror, that her vagina
would spontaneously contract and give her intense sexual enjoyment, if however brief. Since only
a stray bomb ever landed in her neighborhood, the excitement was over almost as quickly as it
had started. While she hated to admit it, there were times she wished that a few more explosions
would have hit near her so she could experience a longer period of elation. Little did she know that
she would get her wish sooner than later as her good friend Brenda invited her into the city for
some shopping and dinner, and since she lived in the Soho district, she would be in the general
proximity of some of London's heaviest attacks.
It was a little after lunch and the two women were walking arm in arm down one of London's
busy thoroughfares. Monica marveled at the fact that while the nation was under siege, most
citizens tried to go about business as usual, actually showing disdain for the Nazi bombardment. It
was just about at that very moment that the wail of sirens shattered the midday air. "It's an air
raid," yelled Brenda, trying to make herself heard over the intense noise of the sirens, "follow
me," she shouted, and grabbed Monica by the arm while leading her down and entrance to the
subway. Thousands of other Londoners swarmed like ants into the underground refuge, packing
into the narrow hallways and platforms, all trying to escape the destruction that was about to
engulf the city. The first rumble seemed far away, much like the explosions Monica experienced at
her own home. Looking at Brenda, Monica remarked, "That wasn't too bad, almost like home,"
but before Brenda could reply, a huge explosion shook the entire area, causing the lights in the
subway to flicker on and off, and so for the first time Monica was in the middle of a real blitz! The
noise and shaking of the earth caused her pussy to lurch, and the feeling was absolutely
unbelievable! As several more explosions shook the subway, Monica felt her cunt contracting and
her nipples hardening. She lay her head on Brenda's shoulder and ground her pelvis and chest
hard her friend's body, and when she felt Brenda pushing back, she realized she wasn't alone in
her desire to feel the earth move! As the bombing intensified, both women experienced jarring
orgasms, and while breathing hard, Monica whispered, "I feel like such a tart, but the sound of
those explosions make me so randy!!!" When Brenda didn't answer, she realized her friend was in
the middle of another climax, so when Brenda moaned into Monica's ear as her cunt was racked
by yet another cum, Monica nibbled on her ear, driving her friend absolutely over the edge!!!
When the siege was finally over the two women left the subway and headed back to Brenda's flat
for some tea, and it was decided that it would be best if Monica spent the night rather than make
the long trip back to her own flat.
That evening, sitting opposite one another in large easy chairs, they waited for the inevitable wail
of the sirens and the ensuing rumble of exploding bombs. At the first whir of the siren, both
women involuntarily felt their vaginas dampen in anticipation of the explosions. Their breathing
became shallow, and their pulses quickened as the bombing commenced, and although she
couldn't figure it out, with each explosion her vagina contracted uncontrollably, lurching and
jumping towards an orgasm. Looking over at Brenda, and seeing that her friend had removed her
panties and put her legs up over the arms of her chair, completely exposing her genitals like a
cheap harlot made Monica's head spin! Standing up, she removed all of her clothing and walked
over to Brenda, got down on her knees, and pushed her face into Brenda's steaming cunt,
tonguing her clit, to the first of several very hard orgasms!!! Monica had a hairy pussy, but
Brenda was absolutely hirsute! The thick fur ran all the way from the crack of her ass up to her
belly button, and as she ate, Monica slipped her hand between her legs and furiously jerked on her
own clit, while her tits jiggled back and forth, her nipples grew hard and taut. When she was
about to have her own climax, Brenda pushed her back onto the floor and stuck two fingers into
Monica's cunt and fingered her to a stunning orgasm. Monica loved to fuck, but a close second
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 157 of 217
was having a finger or two inside of her pussy, and Brenda knew exactly how to finger a hot
snatch! When both of them were totally satiated, they lay in each other's arms, cuddling and
kissing each other. Brenda took a nipple into her mouth and nursed on one of Monica's big tits,
causing Monica to have yet another orgasm. Between the bombs and Brenda's body, Monica was
in a state of sexual heaven!
Laying together in each other's arms, it was decided that Monica would move in with Brenda, and
while it would have been safer and smarter to move into Monica's flat in the suburbs, they
couldn't experience that ultimate rush, when the bombs came falling down!!!
THE END
STORY #78
MORNING SUGAR
As June Halstrom sat at her kitchen table drinking her morning cup steaming hot black coffee,
she thought, "God, I wish I could just sit here all day!" It was cold outside, about twenty degrees,
and June involuntarily pulled her terry cloth bathrobe tighter around her body. She had a lot of
errands to run today, and the day wasn't getting any shorter! Her reverie was broken by the
ringing the kitchen phone, and after answering it, it was her neighbor Bev who wanted to come
over for a quick visit. June started to protest, but gave up when her friend said she was coming
over and hung up the phone on her. Two minutes later there was a knock on the back door and
Bev came in without waiting for her knock to be answered. "Now, Bev," June protested, "I've got
a lot of work to do today, and I don't have time for any fooling around!" Bev plopped down on a
chair and poured herself a cup of coffee, cocked her head to one side, and looked June over with
lust in her eyes. "Now just a minute, Bev," June said sternly, "you just can't come over and expect
me to be ready to drop everything and play the day away!!!" Bev ignored her friends comments
and waded right in. "Tell me, when was the last time Rich gave it to you?!?" "Well if you must
know," replied June, "it was last night, if it's any of your business, which it isn't!!!" "Open your
robe June," ordered Bev, "let me see what Rich got to fuck last night!" June held her ground and
didn't make a move, instead she just stood there with her arms crossed while shaking her head no.
Bev, not one to take no for an answer, got up and went over to June and roughly pulled her arms
apart and ripped open the front of her soft robe. "Just as I thought," said Bev, "not a stitch on!"
Bev's hand had slipped down to Junes crotch and gently pried open the folds of her outer lips, and
when her finger came in contact with June's clit, she let out an low moan, and leaned back against
the kitchen counter for support as her huge breasts heaved up and down as her breathing became
more labored.
Six months ago when Bev's husband had left her, June's shoulder was a handy one to cry one, and
as one thing led to another, soon the two women were having a weekly session of very intense
lesbian sex. The two of them were as different as night and day as June was thirty eight years old
with a very matronly build, one hundred seventy five pounds packed on her five foot eight inch
frame, a huge heavy large nippled chest, big round ass, brown furry bush, and a long mane of
beautiful hair. Bev on the other hand was only 27 years old, five feet one inch tall, slim with a very
small chest, and short blonde hair. On top of all that she kept her cunt shaved smooth as a baby's
bottom so when she was naked she had the appearance of a very young teenage girl. The two of
them were the classic "Mutt and Jeff", big full bodied June, and tiny slim Bev. Since Bev now
lived alone, she got most of her sexual relief from her encounters with June, and today she had
just gotten up extremely horny and was in desperate need of release! For that reason she had
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 158 of 217
practically forced her way into June's kitchen, and while June had tried to act upset with her
diminutive neighbor, her damp vagina was a dead giveaway that she didn't mind her friend's
intrusion at all.
"Mmmmmmmmm," Bev hummed, "mama's got such a hot pussy this morning, has she been
thinking naughty thoughts???" "You are such a little slut," moaned June through clenched teeth,
grinding her cunt into Bev's hot hand. "Humph," snorted Bev, "you're always ready to go, and
this pussy of yours is sopping wet whenever I touch it!" That happened to be true, because June
had a highly sexed body that was in constant need of sexual attention. Her husband Rich fucked
her a least five times a week, and that was the minimum that June would let him get away with!
These meetings with Bev really helped keep the edge off, and the little slut certainly knew how to
satisfy her. "Let's go into the bedroom," suggested Bev, leading June by the hand through living
room and up the stairs to the master suite. June lay down and spread her sturdy legs exposing her
hairy wet pussy, and without saying a word, Bev had her mouth all over the big cunt, licking the
hot little clit hidden in the forest of pubic hair. Within minutes June was rocketing towards an
orgasm that made her whole body shake like a bowl of jello. Bev loved to get June off with her
mouth, because it was a way of really feeling close to her best friend, and while June was sexual
athlete to be sure, when Bev made love to her, well, it was really special, more like true lovers! Her
mouth now covered with June's hot juices, Bev slid up and took a big nipple into her mouth and
nursed on it contentedly, giving June a chance to come down from her sexual high. June's
breathing gradually returned to normal and her thoughts turned to satisfying the little minx that
had invaded her kitchen only fifteen minutes earlier!
June caressed Bev's head as she sucked on her tit, and asked, "How do you want it today, hon, the
usual???" Bev's more fervent sucking was all the answer June needed, so she gently pushed Bev
away from her nipple and walked over to her dresser and pulled open the bottom drawer, and
under an array of stockings and underwear, June produced a black ten inch long strap on dildo. It
always amazed June that such a tiny girl would want to be impaled by such a huge object, but in
Bev's case, however, her little cunt seemed to stretch beyond it's capability, and easily
accommodated the monster prick! After slipping on the harness and affixing the cock in its socket,
June gave herself a look in the full length mirror on the back of the bathroom door. "My god,"
she thought, "did she ever look obscene, a plump white woman with huge tits, and a huge black
dick sticking out of her hairy crotch! "How incongruous can you get," she mumbled as she headed
back to the bed. "I wanna ride it," offered Bev, while she absentmindedly fingered her pussy.
June lay back down on the bed and Bev straddled her, guiding the monster into her tight pussy
and inch at a time. When she had engulfed the entire shaft, the absolute feeling of being packed
full of cock made her cunt have a huge contraction, involuntarily causing Bev to have a wrenching
climax! She leaned forward and took one of June's nipples into her mouth and sucked hard while
her pussy exploded again around the massive rubber phallus!
They lay just like this for at least ten minutes, with Bev having several more orgasms by sliding
the black cock in and out of her smooth cunt. When they were both totally satisfied, June broke
up the party by saying, "We've got to quit meeting like this, what will people say!?!" "Well,"
replied Bev, "I'll just tell them that I stopped over to get some sugar!!!" June laughed and
retorted, "Well, that ain't no lie!!!"
THE END
STORY #79
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 159 of 217
IN NEED OF IT
"Oh god I'm cumming," Jill screamed, "don't stop now, faster, faster!!!" Josh increased the pace
of his fucking, trying to drive his hard prick all the way through the hot little bitch lying beneath
him. He had fucked quite a few girls in his time, but never had he met one with such a prodigious
sexual appetite! He had know Jill for only about two weeks, and already she was fucking him to
death! Now he knew why his friend Rick had said it was okay for him to take her out, because he
was trying to get out of an almost impossible situation--a woman who had much more sexual
energy than he did!!! At first it seemed wonderful, that a beautiful woman would let you have her
whenever you wanted to, but the only problem was that when you were finished, she was just
getting started! Josh was trying to think of someone he could palm her off to, but at the moment
this little minx was doing her best to finish him off right then and there!
After shooting his load, Josh rolled off her, feeling his poor cock ache from all the work it had
been doing lately. "Josh," she begged, "could you just lick my pussy one more time, please!??!"
"Look baby," he replied, "you gotta give me some rest, I'm not a machine ya know!" He couldn't
believe it, even while they were just talking, her hand had gravitated to her pussy and began idly
rubbing her erect clit. He had to admit that she was a wet dream in the flesh, with long blonde
hair, green eyes, pretty face, nice tits, and the cutest little body you laid eyes on, but the only
problem was that you couldn't find the "off" switch! "At least suck my tits," she pleaded,
grabbing him by the neck and pulling him to her hard nipple. He sighed reluctantly and took the
little nub between his lips and sucked on it roughly, inducing a loud moan from her lips, and
seconds later her whole body shook when another climax tore through her vagina! For the
moment she felt satiated, but she knew that in a couple of hours that the need to cum would be
overwhelming, and that she would have to find a way to get relief. For now it was quite obvious
that she wouldn't be getting that relief from Josh!
After Josh had left her apartment, Jill got up and started running a hot bath. She felt pretty
grungy after two hours of hot sweaty sex, and a nice whirlpool bath always seemed to relax her.
Before stepping into the tub, Jill looked at her image in the mirror on the back of the door. At
twenty three years old, she was probably at her physical peak smooth taut muscles, a full firm
chest, blue eyes, blonde hair, the kind of body any man would kill for! Looking at herself, Jill
cupped her full breasts and watched her nipples stiffen. Her pussy was still puffy from the abuse
Josh's big cock had given it, but already she could feel her vagina becoming damp once again. God
she loved sex!!! The feeling of being filled by a big cock was the best feeling in the world! Jill could
never understand how anyone wouldn't want to get fucked at least once a day, and preferably
twice!!! She had even gone so far as to shave the blonde hair from her pussy lips, just to make it
easier for her lovers to orally satisfy her. Sliding into the hot water, Jill felt her tired muscles
beginning to relax as the jets from the Jacuzzi gentley massaged her.
She must have dozed off, because the next thing she remembered was being shaken awake by her
best friend Cyndi. "Wake up girl," Cyndi said, "we're going to be late for the party if you don't
get a move on!" "Oh, hi Cyndi," replied a sleepy Jill, "what time is it anyway?" "Almost five,"
Cyndi answered, while opening up a towel and offering it to Jill. Cyndi watched her friend dry off,
and marveled at the body of the young blonde. One glance at her pussy told Cyndi that Josh had
been over to see her! "Josh was here I see," commented Cyndi, still staring at the smooth lipped
cunt. "Yeah, he was," replied Jill, "he left a little early if you ask me!!!" "Jesus Christ, girl," said
an exasperated Cyndi, "don't you ever get enough!?!" Jill looked her friend in the eye and
answered, "Follow me," and lead Cyndi into the bedroom, where she lay down on the bed and
spread her legs wide, exposing her genitals in an unbelievably lewd way, and without saying
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 160 of 217
another word, she stuck her fingers into her pussy and quietly started to masturbate. Cyndi stood
silently transfixed while Jill's fingers shot in and out of her drooling slit, while her other hand
kneaded and cupped her pretty breasts, and the only thing you could hear was the sound of Jill's
heavy breathing as she drove herself towards another orgasm, her fifth of the day! Cyndi couldn't
stand it any longer, and pulled up her dress and stuck her hand inside of her white bikini panties
where her middle finger quickly found the hard nub of her clit and went to work bringing herself
to her own climax. Both women locked eyes, now in the throes of heated passion until Jill broke
the silence when she said, "You love seeing me touch myself don't you baby," while she continued
finger fucking her hot slit?!? Cyndi nodded dumbly, and felt her cunt muscles begin contracting, a
sure sign that her pussy was going to lose control and have an orgasm, while by now unable to
stand unaided due to the fact that her knees felt like shaking jello, she slumped agasint the dresser
to keep from falling over!!! What set both of them off, was when Jill opined in a sexy voice, "I feel
like such a fucking slut, my clit just seems to run my life, it always seems to be in need!!!" Cyndi's
cunt did a back flip, as her orgasm ripped through the head of her throbbing clitoris, while Jill's
own climax made her tight butt bounce up and down on the soft bed until the sublime moment
had passed.
Cyndi looked at Jill and in an exasperated voice said, "You gotta quit doing that to me, we don't
have time for this nonsense!!!" Jill just smiled a coy little smile, reached under the bed and
produced a huge double headed dildo while again brazenly masturbating her vagina, she reached
out and begged Cyndi to join her on the bed. Cyndi knew that trying to resist would be more than
hopeless, so she slowly walked over to the bed, taking off her clothing as she went, her buxom
slightly plump body turning Jill on even more! Jill loved feeling the soft curves that Cyndi had to
offer, just the exact opposite of the hard rough edges that Josh had given her earlier that
afternoon. It wasn't that she liked Cyndi better, it was just that she was different, like comparing
steak to chicken, while each was good in its own right, it just depended on your appetite and mood
at the time. While Josh would fill her pussy with hard meat, Cyndi had huge soft pliable boobs
that were perfect for sucking on. The first thing Jill did when Cyndi was down on the bed was
take one of the perfect nipples in her mouth and savor its texture and taste. When you got right
down to it, Cyndi was every bit the hedonist Jill was. Jill would be considered a "hardbody" in
anyone's book, while Cyndi would be characterized as a plump "fuck doll", but once you got her
pussy wet, she was hard to stop, and today was no exception. Having Jill nursing at her breasts
made her big pussy dampen, the lips bulging out, the slit dewy with her own cunt juice. "Suck
mama's nipples, baby," Cyndi begged, caressing her friend's head as she nipped on her distended
nub. While Cyndi was no lesbian, Jill had shown her the erotic side of girl to girl sex, and a couple
of times a week Cyndi would attempt to put out the fire raging in Jill's loins.
Slowly but surely the head of the thick rubber cock inched its way into Cyndi's steaming hot
pussy. The low moan, coupled with her gripping and pulling on the bed sheets told Jill that Cyndi
was rapidly becoming more and more aroused. She spun around so that their pussies were about a
foot apart, and with a good eight inches of cock stuck inside of Cyndi, Jill took the opposite end of
the dildo and worked it into her own wet cunt. Now both girls were laying crotch to crotch with a
thick black cock connecting them pussy to pussy like a life line. Jill grabbed the didlo by its middle
and slowly began pulling it in and out of their dripping holes. When it slid out of Cyndi, it slipped
farther into Jill, and visa-versa. The result was a push-pull fuck, each woman being filled up on
alternating strokes. What got to Cyndi wasn't the length, but the incredible thickness of the
substitute cock! Her pussy was always stretched to its maximum when Jill used it as a fuck toy,
and she couldn't help but wonder how this beautiful young blonde had become so addicted to
orgasms. No matter how many times or how often she got it, it just wasn't ever quite enough to
satisfy her. Well, no matter about that now, because Cyndi was having her own orgasm flood her
fully stuffed cunt, and she was intent on enjoying it to the fullest! By now Jill's hand was a blur as
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 161 of 217
it pounded the dildo in and out of the two engorged pussies, and about the sound of cunt on
rubber could be heard throughout the room, with both of their pussies trying desperately to get a
grip on the huge invader. "I-I- I'm cumming," stammered Cyndi, twisting her hard nipples,
relishing in the pounding her hot box receiving from the giant pecker! Jill on the other hand, after
having cum several times earlier, quietly groaned when her orgasm washed through her, for the
time calming the fire that raged inside of her!
Neither of the them moved for a long time, the ebony colored dildo still stuck obscenely into both
of their gaping pussies until Jill glanced over at the clock and realized that they were going to be
late for the party. All of a sudden she felt the familiar pang deep inside of her, the feeling a woman
gets when she is in need, as her hand slowly slid down to the rubber dick and just slightly moved is
in and out her pussy. Cyndi didn't make a sound, but her mouth opened slightly, and a glazed look
came over her face. A few more strokes and the nipples on Cyndi's tits stiffened, a sure sign that
her pussy was being inflamed! Cyndi's eyes locked with Jill's and she mouthed the word,
"Again??" A few more hard thrusts was all the answer Jill gave her, and really, it was all the
answer she needed!
THE END
STORY #80
BLACK & WHITE #2
Jonelle sat in the dark, staring at the images flashing on her computer screen. Her finger was busy
attacking her erect clit while her eyes focused on the large black cock impaling the tiny thin white
girl deep inside her hairless pussy. A push of the mouse and another image jumped to the screen,
this one of another white girl, but this time sucking on the knob of a huge ebony cock. The girl in
the picture was very young, perhaps eighteenteen or nineteen years old, but the look on her face
was that of absolute satisfaction and submission. Her eyes were focused upward, looking directly
at the face of the black stud who was feeding her his erection. Jonelle's cunt contracted hard, the
first sign of the deep orgasm that shook her body. Her finger flew over her clit, occasionally
dipping into her hole to get lubrication for her hot little nub. Ever since she had her first orgasm
three years earlier, she had fantasized about being forcefully taken by a black man with a huge
pecker. Why someone gets fixated on a certain sexual desire or fetish is something for the
psychologists of the world, all Jonelle knew, was that the mere sight of a large black erection made
her cunt wet and her knees go weak. What excited her even more, was if the cock in question was
poking itself into a young white girl. With the advent of the world wide web, anyone could find
sexually explicit material that satisfied his or her needs, and for Jonelle this meant spending her
evenings cruising the interracial sites looking for images of giant black men having their way with
innocent young white women!!! While she had never had any sexual contact with a male of any
kind, she was sure that when the time came, she would give up her virginity to a black man with a
huge cock, or at least that's what she hoped!
The next day at school her friend Ashley pulled her over and in an excited voice said, "You should
see what I found on the web last night, it's a chat room about sex, you wouldn't believe it!!!"
"What do you mean about sex," questioned Jonelle, "how to do it or what?" "No silly," laughed
Ashley, "people talk dirty to each other to, you know, get off!" "Wow, really," asked an interested
Jonelle? "Yeah," replied Ashley, "you gotta come over after school, we'll do it together, okay?"
The two girls agreed to meet after school and go over to Ashley's house. When they got there, the
house was empty, no one else was at home, so Ashley sat down at the computer and quickly booted
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 162 of 217
up, and several minutes later she was entering her name in the chat room directory and said,
"Well babe, we're in!" Using the moniker "hotteen", several males quickly contacted her in hopes
of having a private chat. Ashley picked out one who called himself "HungLong" and typed a
reply. After a few pleasantries, HungLong got down to brass tacks and started asking very
intimate sexual questions. Ashley kept answering, as well as asking a few of her own, and in no
time flat she had HungLong cumming all over his keyboard! Jonelle watched in fascination as her
friend traded hot talk with the unknown stranger, and after about a half hour Ashley logged off
and shut down her computer. "Isn't that just unreal," she exclaimed, "getting a guy off with your
computer, just amazing!!!" Jonelle agreed that yes indeed it was amazing, and wrote down the
URL of the web site that hosted the chat room. She definitely would have to check this out for
herself!
Later that evening, after finishing her home work, Jonelle sat down at her computer and dialed up
the chat room web site. She called herself "HotWhiteTeen", hoping that this handle would attract
a black man. For the better part of an hour Jonelle didn't answer or send any messages, she just
observed what was happening, who was talkative, who wasn't, who was vulgar, and who liked to
keep it clean. People left the room, only to be replaced by others, many with unique chat room
names. It was just one of those names that caught her eye, and made her heart leap, "BlackMeat"
suddenly appeared on the screen, and within seconds he was knocking at her cyber sex door! "Hey
baby," he wrote, "how about getting together with a thirty five year old black stud?" It was now
or never, and Jonelle took the plunge and replied, "I'm an eighteen year old white girl who has
never had a black man before!" "Well baby," he replied, "I have nine inches of hard black meat
just for you!" Jonelle's heart raced as she and her mystery stud traded hot sexy talk, this was
much more exciting than looking at sexy images! The chance to interact with another person was
a real turn on! After both of them had cum, they promised to meet again the following night at the
same time. This went on for several weeks, and Jonelle began to feel that she really was coming to
know her cyber sex pal! They not only traded hot sex talk, but also the mundane everyday stuff
that friends just exchange with each other. This normal everyday stuff that made Jonelle feel like
BlackMeat was becoming a true friend, so with a little trepidation, Jonelle made the first overture
that maybe they could get together and meet, and it was quickly decided that they would meet on
Saturday afternoon in the food court at the local mall. So that they would recognize each other,
Jonelle would wear a red sweater vest and a Chicago Bears baseball cap, and Rod, his real name,
would wear a black leather jacket and cowboy boots with silver toe guards. It was finally going to
happen, and Jonelle could hardly wait!!!
Jonelle sat nervously at a table, sipping an iced tea and constantly scanning the room for her
cyber lover. Just when she was ready to give up and leave, a tall handsome African American man
approached her table and stated, "You must be Jonelle, I'm Rod!" Jonelle was instantly taken by
the raw power that seemed to emanate from this huge black man, and her vagina instantly
dampened at the prospect of seeing him nude! He excused himself for a moment, went over,
bought himself a Coke, and returned and sat down at her table. "Like what you see so far," he
asked in a deep throaty voice? "Yes, very much," she replied, "do you, I mean, do you like what
you see too?" He laughed an easy laugh and answered, "Just fine, you look just fine!" After
having had a number of orgasms together over the net, neither one really had many sexual secrets
hidden from the other, except that was of course for the fact that Jonelle was a virgin, a little item
she had omitted from her cyber sex resume! When she told Rod that she was really a virgin and
had never done anything like this before, he became real excited and took her by the arm and led
her to his car. In a few minutes they were in front of a newer apartment building, and Rod said,
"This is where we get out, this is my place!"
With his big arm around her waist, they climbed a flight of stairs to the second floor where he
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 163 of 217
unlocked his door and let them in. The apartment was dark and cozy, with African artifacts,
pictures, and rugs dominating the decor. After weeks of cyber sex, Rod knew that Janelle was
fascinated by the sight of naked black men, so he slowly began removing his clothing, starting with
his shirt. Jonelle sat quietly watching as more of the muscular ebony body was exposed to her. Her
pussy was now leaking like a sieve, her panties becoming wet with her juice, and as Rod finally got
down to just his under shorts, a pair of tight maroon bikinis, a huge lump was clearly visible
through the thin material, and he stepped closer to her so she could get a better look. "Take them
off baby," he ordered, and with trembling hands she tugged them off his hips and down to his
ankles. For the first time in her life Jonelle was staring at the real thing, an erect penis, and a huge
black one at that!!!
Jonelle slowly reached out her hand and ran it softly along the length of the bobbing erection. It
felt so alive in her hand, and when she brushed over the bulbous head, it jumped a little, startling
her at its sensitivity! Her mind was totally into seeing and feeling this strange and wonderful new
toy when Rod brought her out of her reverie when he said, "Let's get those things off, right now!"
Jonelle reluctantly released the black penis, and slowly removed her clothing, never letting her
eyes leave the hardon that was pointing directly at her. Rod watched with fascination as the young
white girl stripped off her things. When she got down to her bra and panties, a rush of adrenaline
shot through him. This was going to be unbelievable turn on! This little blonde white girl looked
like she was only sexteen! She wore a tiny 32A bra, a garment that was really totally unnecessary,
due to the fact that her breasts were nothing more than two puffy pink nipples on a flat chest. Her
panties were white cotton bikinis, that any preteen could have worn,ans when she was finally
nude, Rod could see that her pussy had just a hint of fine blonde fuzz covering her bulging little
lips. Now standing before him, Jonelle worried that he would not approve of her, and send her
away, so when he told her to turn around so he could see her ass, she was positive that he was
displeased with her! What he said next, however, made her heart leap, and her pussy drench!
"From now on bitch, when I call, you come, do you got it," he ordered? In a low but obviously
thrilled voice she answered back, "Yes Rod, whenever you call!!!" Now was the moment she found
out what her place would be with him, when he replied to her, "Another thing bitch, from now on
you call me master, do I make myself clear!?!" By now Jonelle was close to having a climax by
just being near the black dominate with his huge erection, and the hard sounding tone of his voice
made her feel like a very submissive white pussy indeed!!!
What happened next was the most extraordinary thing that Jonelle had ever experienced in her
entire life. Rod took her by the waist with his two powerful hands lifted her up until her pussy was
directly in front of his face. She had seen pictures of men eating pussy, but she was nowhere near
prepared for the oral assault Rod made on her little cunt! Pulling her pussy to his lips, his long
tongue snaked out, running up and down the length of her little crack. Jonelle, feeling like a rag
doll in the giant's huge hands, moaned loudly when the insistent tongue found her little clit, and it
only took a few seconds for her to flood his mouth with her cunt juice when she had her first
orgasm with another human being! Rod gave her cunt a few extra licks for good measure, and
then put her on her knees in front of him. "You know what to do bitch," he snapped, "so fucking
do it!!!" They had talked about it enough in the chat room, and Jonelle knew exactly what Rod
wanted, and what she wanted to give him! Her mouth opened and let the purple cock head slide
smoothly into her virgin mouth, the feeling of which was like none she had ever felt! It was like
submission and power both at the same time, power, because she knew that she was the one who
caused her master to get this magnificent erection, and submission, because she was on her knees
paying him homage with his hard cock in her hot little mouth! With the head in her mouth, she
cupped his heavy balls with one hand, and jerked his thickness with the other. This was so much
better than she had ever hoped it would be! Her white skin contrasted against his ebony body, the
massiveness of his genitals, his perfect muscular build, and his dominate nature all combined to
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 164 of 217
turn her clit into his sexual slave!
While she wanted him to ejaculate into her mouth, Rod had another idea, so after sitting down in
an easy chair with his cock sticking straight up, he beckoned her to climb on top of him. Nervously
she did as she was told, but even though she would do anything for him, this being her first fuck,
and he being so large, she couldn't help but feel a little apprehensive! Rod sensed her fear, and not
wanting to ruin their relationship before it even got started, talked soothingly to her, assuring her
that he would be gentle with her, especially during their first time. With shaking legs Jonelle
wobbling unsteadily, the huge head now brushing against the lips of her drenched cunt. "Okay
baby, lower it slowly, yeah, that's it, nice and easy," urged Rod, while he helped her guide his dick
into her tight little pussy. Jonelle tried desperately to relax her cunt muscles, but that was
hopeless! Her pussy was a bundle of tightly wrapped nerves, and the only way in would be with
force! With her grinding down and him pushing up, the big head slipped in with almost a snap.
The initial feeling of being stretched caused a momentary sharp stab of pain, but as her cunt
became accustomed to having such a large invader inside of it, the pain was gradually replaced by
a wonderful warm pleasure.
When Rod was sure that she was ready, he pushed a few more inches inside of her, stopping when
he could tell she was becoming uncomfortable. It was hard for him not to slam his meat all the
way in with one stroke, in that just looking at the white little bitch riding his cock was enough to
make a normal man blow right then and there! When he was about half way in, Rod pulled almost
all the way out and slowly thrust back in, being careful not to go to far. With each stroke he went
a little deeper, until he had her fully impaled on his hard erection. Jonelle's pussy was absolutely
on fire, the mixture of pleasure and pain almost being more than she could bear! What she
couldn't believe was the immense size of it all! She would never have believed that her tight little
pussy could accommodate such a large cock! At some point, and she wasn't sure when, Rod had
stopped thrusting, and she started bouncing up and down on his hard fuck pole! Now she was
totally in his thrall, addicted to the huge penis filling her tiny cunt! She thought that her first
orgasm had been hard, but she was ill prepared for climax she was about to experience! Her cunt
muscles contracted on the massive prick, trying to grip onto the thick tube steak, but to no avail!
Instead, the contractions turned her pussy into a sexual inferno! Rod had never felt such a tight
pussy, and seeing how this delicate little white suburban girl had turned into a black dick loving
cock hound, well, it was more than his pecker could stand, so when Jonelle felt the first white hot
blast of cum spurt into her cunt, a thunderous orgasm shot through her straining pussy! Now both
of them had lost control, Jonelle practically jumping up and down on the big stud, and Rod
forgetting completely about being gentle, rammed his meat in and out of the little white pussy!
When it was over, Jonelle collapsed against her master, giving him little kisses all over his hairy
chest until slowly Jonelle felt the big dick grow soft and slip out of her now aching cunt.
While driving back to the mall to pick up Jonelle's car, both of them made plans to meet later that
night in the chat room. Now, they would really have something to talk about!!!
THE END
STORY #81
THE FITTING
"Awwww mom, do I hafta," cried Judy Kilmer!?! "Now be quiet and sit still," her mother
admonished her, "we'll be there in a few minutes!!!" Judy turned her head and looked sullenly
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 165 of 217
out the passenger door window, dreading her first visit to her mother's lingerie shop. "Jesus," she
thought to herself, "I'm only eighteen years old, what the fuck do I need custom made lingerie for
anyway???" "Oh well," she thought resignedly, "I might as well just get it over with, 'cuz there is
really nothing I can do about it anyway." Lingerie Erotica was a small store in a residential area
just off main street, a neon sign in the front window brought attention to an otherwise dreary
front facade. Judy and her mother entered the store and were immediately greeted by the owner,
Geri Archer who said, "Hello Kathy, and this must be Judy!" She reached out and graciously
shook Judy's hand, while all the time looking her straight in the eye. Geri was an attractive middle
aged woman of about fifty Judy guessed, with blonde tinted hair, and a large prominent bust. "As
we talked about on the phone," Kathy said to Geri, "I think Judy is old enough now to start her
fine lingerie collection, she has a woman's body, and I feel that some pretty under things would
make her feel more feminine, don't you agree?" "I couldn't agree with you more," intoned Geri
enthusiastically, "some pretty bras and panties can do wonders for you psyche!!!"
"Okay Judy," ordered Geri, "let's get these clothes off so we can measure you." Judy, turning a
bright shade of red, turned her back to the two older woman and slowly slipped out of her
clothing, while Geri stood patiently waiting with a cloth tape measure while the young girl
stripped. The two woman commented on what a beautiful body Judy had, Geri being especially
impressed with her large breasts. "All the woman in our family have big boobs," Kathy offered,
"and also very hairy pubic areas," which was very evident when Judy turned to face Geri.
"Mmmmm," Geri hummed, looking at Judy's bushy vagina, "we'll have to do something about
that!" Putting the tape around Judy's bust, Geri pulled the tape taut and wrote down the
measurement and then proceeded to measure her waist and hips. Judy could have been mistaken,
but she sensed that Geri was letting her hands roam a little freely over her skin, causing her to
shiver just a little. Geri and her mother looked over the numbers that were written on the data
sheet and left Judy standing naked in the middle of the room while they were discussing the type
of bra that would be best for a bust the size of Judy's. Geri was making the point that she felt Judy
needed under wire support for such a large chest, and just to illustrate the point, she went around
behind Judy and cupped her breasts in her hands, immediately causing her nipples to stand out
like little erections while making her again turn bright red! Geri then asked, "Judy, are your
nipples hard like this a lot," as she pinched them gently. Before Judy could answer, her mother
jumped in and said, "Lord yes, her nipples are always showing through her blouses, it's very
attractive!" "I agree," replied Geri, "we must have a bra that is thin enough to show her nipples
off, they are one of her best features," while she continued tweaking Judy's nipples, making her
knees go weak, and her vagina begin to dampen.
After a few more minutes of tit play, Geri went to the back room and returned with a mauve bra
and panty set. "This should be just about perfect," Geri said, "a 34D cup bra, and a size seven
panty." Again Geri got behind Judy, and helped her slip into the low cut lace bra while her
nmother commented, "Very nice, her boobs look spectacular!" Geri spun Judy around and
replied, "I've got to agree with you Kath, she has a super chest, now let's do the panties, we'll try
them on first, and then do any trimming if we have to." By now Judy was a little less self conscious
than she was, and easily slipped on the matching bikinis, and as small tufts of brown hair sprung
from the elastic leg openings, Geri brushed her fingers over them and replied, "We'll have to trim
off the edges of her pussy so it doesn't show." Judy slipped out of the panties while Geri went to
get a scissors. When she returned, she had Judy sit down in a chair with her legs spread wide
apart as the older woman started to trim the edges of Judy's thick pubic patch while commenting,
"My goodness Judy, you are sopping wet, just look Kathy, she's drenched!"
Kathy looked over Geri's shoulder and directly at her daughter's open cunt, and what she saw was
a very puffy slit, covered with damp matted pubic hair. "She has a very responsive body," Kathy
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 166 of 217
said, "she and her boyfriend have been having sex for at least a year!" Judy couldn't believe what
was happening to her, here she was with her legs splayed open in front of her mother and a total
stranger, and what happened next was even more stunning as Geri took her finger and inserted it
into her wet vagina! An audible moan gurgled from Judy's throat, and Geri and Kathy both
chuckled as the young girl began to squirm as the older woman fingered her slit. The next thing
Judy felt was a tongue probing her wet vaginal opening! Geri was eating her pussy in front of her
mother! "My god," Judy groaned, "eat my pussy, please don't stop!!!" Judy focused her eyes on
her mother, and was shocked to see that she had her hand up under her dress and was furiously
frigging her pussy! "Y-y-y-you're both crazy," Judy moaned through clenched teeth, "god, Geri,
suck my clit!!!" Geri bore down harder on the youngster's open vagina, paying special attention to
her engorged clit as both mother and daughter were now closing fast on thunderous orgasms!
Judy bucked her hips up to meet Geri's open mouth, while her mother had three fingers buried in
her own steaming crack! Geri pulled away from Judy's cunt just long enough to tell Kathy to lay
down on the floor and eat her pussy. She had taken off her panties earlier, and now was in
unbelievable heat from the sucking of the young pussy! Kathy did as she was told, and lay on her
back and slid her head under Geri's loose fitting dress where she found a huge muff, bulging out
in an obvious state of sexual excitement. Geri lowered her vagina onto Kathy's waiting mouth
while she continued jerking her own clit. Now all three of them were on the verge of cunt splitting
orgasms, and it crossed Kathy's mind that she might be smothered by the hairy snatch that was
being shoved into her face! Geri had an incredibly hot pussy, and it would only take a few more
sucks to make her blow! With her own cunt now being eaten, Geri went back to licking the pretty
little vagina in front of her while moaning, "God this little cunt tasted good!!!" All three clits were
now on automatic pilot, all being way beyond the point of no return! Judy was the first one to
erupt, her clit exploding under the expert tonguing by her mother's older friend, and when Judy
cried out in ecstasy, both She and Geri simultaneously came, Geri into Kathy's open mouth, and
Kathy by masturbating her throbbing clitoris!
Geri continued to kiss and nibble on Judy's vagina until she had yet another orgasm, and both of
older woman laughed and kidded Judy about her very sensitive pussy. Judy turned six shades of
red and said, "I guess I got it from my mother!!!" All three broke down laughing at that line, and
hugged each other. When they were all dressed, Kathy said, "Well, would next week be okay for
our next fitting!?!"
THE END
STORY #82
THE APPOINTMENT
Chet nervously looked at his watch for the third time in the last five minutes. What in the hell had
gotten into him, was he out of his mind?!? Meeting a woman in person he has been having an on
line relationship with--totally nuts! Here he was, 33 years old, a good job, married to a beautiful
woman, two small children, a whole lot to lose, and he could throw it all away because he was
thinking with his dick! Unbelievable!! He'd heard the stories of meetings of this type going
disastrously wrong, with some even ending up in murder, and just because most of the victims
were women didn't make him feel a whole lot better! After looking at his watch again he
mumbled, "Christ boy, relax, it's just a drink with a new acquaintance, no problem!!"
At exactly five thirty a tall chestnut haired woman strode through the door and scanned the bar.
The white rose on her lapel was the signal to let him know who she was, but he didn't even need it.
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 167 of 217
He could tell it was her by the description she had given him on the chat line. One worry taken
care of, she wasn't a liar, she was even prettier than she had described herself, being tall and slim
of frame, a very ample chest, even if it was hidden underneath a tailored business jacket. Chet
hopped up from his chair and approached her with hand extended, "Hi," he said, "I'm Chet
Lane, and you must be Veronica!" Her smile was breath taking, and she took his hand and shook
it with a firm grip, never taking her eyes off of his while intoning in a smooth sultry voice, "It's so
nice to meet you Chet, shall we sit down!?!" Takinbg her by the arm, Chet lead her to the booth
he had reserved at the rear of the bar, and after they had slid into opposite sides of the table and
just looked at each other for a few seconds, Veronica said, "You look even better than I thought
you would, I hope I am up to your expectations!" "Very much so," he replied, "more beautiful
than I could have imagined, would you like a drink?" "A Rhine wine would be nice," she said,
"I'm a little bit nervous!" "Your nervous," he thought, "I'm a total wreck!" Chet ordered a
couple of drinks and then sat in silence until the waitress brought their order. After paying the
check, each of them took a sip from their glasses, and Chet offered, "I've never met anyone from
the internet before, this is kinda new to me." "Me too," she replied, "I almost backed out at the
last minute, but figured we would be in a public place, so why not?" They both chuckled, took
another drink, and Chet asked, "Well, are you glad you decided to give it a shot?" She nodded the
affirmative, and Chet offered, "Me too, more than glad, you look absolutely fabulous, much better
than your description!" "Well thank you, kind sir," she replied, "I am more than impressed with
you too, I was praying that you wouldn't be the proverbial frog!" Again they both laughed, getting
more and more comfortable in each other's presence. Looking at her, Chet could feel the
electricity between them as he then broached the question, "Well, how do you feel, I mean about
us, you know, do you need more time, another meeting maybe, you know to get comfortable?"
"I'm very comfortable right now," she answered quickly, "I don't need another date to confirm
what I already feel!" Chet picked up his drink, swallowed the last of it, dropped a five dollar tip
on the table, stood up and said, "Me too, let's go!"
Arm in arm they took off down the street, heading to the Hyatt Regency Hotel where Chet's law
firm had a couple of suites available for visiting clients, and after stopping to pick up the
electronic pass key to suite 2801, Chet again began to have second thoughts about going through
with it, but one look over his shoulder at the sultry beauty in the gray suit swept those thought
right out of his head! The view from the 28th floor was magnificent! Lake Michigan to the east,
and the Chicago skyline to the south made for a breath taking vista, and Chet momentarily forgot
why he was there, while gazing at the picturesque landscape. Without turning his head, he called
out, "Come over here and take a look at this view, it's spectacular!" "This view is better," she
answered back, causing Chet to turn and face her. His mouth dropped open when his eyes were
struck by the most devastatingly beautiful woman he had ever seen! Standing before him in a
white bra, panties, hose and garter belt, and five inch spiked heels she looked like the answer to a
teenagers wet dream! He tried to moved his mouth, but no word would come out. "You like," she
asked, as she did a pirouette in the center of the room? He nodded, still not moving an inch from
his spot by the window. Reaching out her arms, she beckoned him over to the bed while lying
down on her stomach, offering a perfect view of her huge breasts as they hung down, straining to
free themselves of the thin silk material holding them in place. Quickly regaining his senses, Chet
crossed the room in three strides, removing his suit coat, and working to remove his tie as he
moved. After sitting down on the edge of the bed, he leaned over and gave her a full kiss on her
sensuous lips and whispered, "You are incredible, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!"
Now removing the rest of his clothes, he stood before her with his erection proudly pointing right
at her. She sat up, and gently stroked the big cock, making come alive in her hands while
murmuring softly, "Very nice, very nice indeed!!!" Chet looked down at the stunning creature
before him, rolled his head back when she delicately slipped his head into her hungry mouth, and
groaned, "Oh god, don't stop, please don't stop!" Her free hand cupped his balls, as her other one
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 168 of 217
slowly jerked his penis while she sucked on his pecker head. His wife Anne was an enthusiastic
bed mate, but never had she made him feel the way Veronica Hunt was making him feel at that
very moment! She had the look of a totally sexual being, it seemed that every pour of her body
oozed her sexuality! For a woman of twenty nine she seemed mature beyond her years,
instinctively knowing exactly what he wanted and needed. Finally letting his penis slip from her
mouth, she stood up and pressed herself against him while giving him a long deep kiss. His penis
pushed against her mound, and she moved her hips from side to side, forcing it harder against her
mons. "You seem to like what you see," she said, reaching down to feel the hardness that thrust
out from between his legs!!! He nodded, and kissed her again, their tongues probing each others
mouths.
Her chest welled out over the top of her low cut bra and Chet had the sudden urge to feel one of
her nipples in his mouth. Reaching around her with two hands, he found the clasps, and deftly
unhooked the silk prison, allowing it to fall away as the two huge globes seemed to defy gravity as
they stood out in direct conflict with Newton's First Law. "My god, they're unreal," he said, as he
cupped them in his shaking hands. "They are very real indeed," she shot back, arching her back
to make them even seem bigger than their 36dd size. Dropping to his knees, Chet opened his
mouth and took one of the hard nipples into his mouth and sucked long and hard causing the air
to whistle out of her throat as his tongue and lips tugged at her distended nub. "God, suck them
harder," she pleaded, as Chet went from one tit to the other, sucking first one then the other. Soon
her nipples were slick with his saliva, each one hard and protruding from his ministrations, and
while he sucked, he let his hand roam all over her hips and ass. It was obviously a woman's ass,
wide and full, yet soft and firm at the same time. The low groan that escaped her throat could
have been the result of either the nipple sucking or the hands that were feeling every square inch
of her backside, but what ever it was, she was getting very hot indeed!
A definite wet spot had formed on the front of Veronica's silk panties about the size of a half
dollar, and her hips had begun to move involuntarily trying to put some kind of pressure on her
clitoris. Sensing her urgency, Chet took hold of her panties with each thumb, and jerked them to
her knees while she let out a groan, anticipating that she wouldn't have to wait much longer to get
the itch between her legs scratched! In that she wasn't wrong, because Chet pushed her back onto
the bed, pulled off he undies, and spread her legs wide, exposing a dripping wet pussy. Chet took a
deep breath and savored the aroma of fresh pussy in his nostrils causing them to flared
involuntarily as the scent of her cunt filled the air. Taking one last look at the puffy lips before
him, he slowly lowered his mouth to her aching vagina, giving it a long deep French kiss, his
tongue settling deeply into her crack, worming its way as far in as possible. She arched her back
and pushed her cunt forward, "Oh, I needed that," she sighed, as he lapped at her oozing slit. Her
puffy lips seemed to be begging to be sucked, but then again her whole body in fact was built for
sexual pleasure and it seemed to him that she had no control over her actions, because her clit was
in total command of her being. Her desire to orgasm had now completely taken over everything
else, she had to cum, and it mattered not what she thought or cared about, the only thing that
mattered was sexual relief!!!
Chet was feeling the incredible heat that was coming from Veronica's vagina, and having his
mouth up against it made his erection even harder. She had taken a hold of his hair and was
pulling his mouth harder and harder into her open lips, and the moans that escaped her mouth
sounded animal like, almost a low growl! Never had he been with anyone who had such a sexual
magnetism, his desire to please her had now taken over his entire being. Her clit stood out from
the fold of her lips and throbbed with desire as every time his tongue flicked over it, her body
jerked involuntarily!!! Now sucking it full bore, she began to thrash around the bed, pleading for
the relief only a clitoral orgasm could give her, until finally, she erupted with a loud moan,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 169 of 217
"Oooooh, I'm fucking cumming in your fucking mouth, suck my clit, please suck it!!!" Only to
happy to oblige, Chet licked it like it was the last vagina on earth! Her orgasm drove him on to
higher sexual excitement, his cock now at the bursting point, and just as she began to come down,
Chet slid on top of her and with a huge shove, rammed his full seven inches all the way into her
now dripping slit!!!
Her initial cry of pain was quickly replaced with moans of elation!!! "Harder, fuck me harder,"
she implored, as Chet turned his penis into a sexual weapon, in and out of her helpless cunt.
Together they got into a rhythm, his thrusts matched by her pushes as he drove his cock in and
out of her!!! Chet momentarily thought how he and his wife never even approached the sexual
highs he was experiencing with Veronica Hunt, but after tht one guilty moment, he came back to
reality when his cock began to erupt violently into her love canal!!! Groaning loud and long, he
screamed, "Christ, I'm cumming in your cunt, all over your cunt!!!" Merely hearing him caused
her vagina to contract around the big pecker and start her own pulsating orgasm, and together
they both blew their loads in a simultaneous explosion of cum and pussy juice!!!
Chet rolled off Veronica, and looked over at the now spent woman, and said, "Jesus, you are
without a doubt the best I have ever had!!!" She just smiled, and said, "In a few minutes I will
show you all over again, I may just fuck you to death!" Taking her hand she reached over and
caressed his now limp pecker, while instantly he felt his balls tighten up and his meat begin to
grow rigid once again. From that moment on, Chet knew he was hooked, and there would be no
going back! "Oh well," he thought, "what a way to go!!!!"
THE END
STORY #83
THE GUIDANCE COUNCELOR
While Emma Jelkon sat in her office waiting for her next appointment to show up, she looked at
her appointment calendar and underlined Timmy Floyd's name in red pencil! He was scheduled
for a one period meeting because his teachers had recently contacted her about his lack of interest
in his classes, and being a counselor for twenty six years, the last fifteen at Lincoln High, Emma
had heard just about every story you could think of, so it shouldn't take long to find out what
Timmy's problem was. With 1800 students to watch out for, Emma could hardly be expected to
know all of them by sight, especially if he or she was a freshman or sophomore, but in this case,
Timmy was a eighteen year old junior who had just moved into the district at the beginning of the
current term. Pulling his permanent file, the attached picture showed a some what pale young
man who appeared to be of a slight build, and as Emma eyed the photo, she wondered exactly
what Timmy Floyd really looked like.
If not pretty, Emma Jelkon was an attractive woman of forty seven, and while age had taken away
her youthful slimness, it had been replaced by a womanly body that was firm, with just a hint of
pudginess in her belly and ass. Her strongest asset was her chest, as it was a very full 38D that
spilled out over the top of her very lacy low cut bras. Still single, Emma never really wanted or
needed a husband, for what no one knew was that Emma Jelkon was attracted to teenage boys
and girls!!! Her job as a guidance counselor was a perfect cover her predilection, and while
looking at Tommy's picture, she wondered if it would work out so that she could see his hard
penis. Of course she had to be careful, only after she was sure of her hold over a student would she
make any advancing moves, because if she wasn't sure, she didn't dare take the chance!!!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 170 of 217
There was a soft knock on the door that took Emma away from the file in front of her. Getting out
of her chair, she went across the room and opened the door to find a rather shy young man
standing there nevousoly waiting for her to ask him in, and just like his picture, he was pale and
thin with a thatch of red hair on the top of his head. "Timmy," she said, " I'm so happy to meet
you, please come in and sit down!" With his head down, Timmy made his way to the chair across
the Emma's desk and sat down, no once looking up to make eye contact with the bemused teacher!
Returning to her seat, Emma sat down and picked up Timmy's file, and perusing it for a few
seconds, she then went into detail about the concerns his teachers had over his over all
performance in class. As she talked, she tried to get Timmy to give her an idea of the type of
problems he was having, but it was becoming evident that he was a very shy boy who lacked self
confidence. Trying another tack, she asked him if he had a girl friend, and in a shy quiet voice he
answered, "No, I don't." "Have you ever had a girl friend," she asked? Again he answered, "No."
Seeing that this was a boy she could totally dominate, Emma pressed ahead, "Timmy, I've been a
counselor for a long time and I know all the problems that face young people, and I think that I
know exactly what your trouble is!!!" "I believe that if you were more confident around girls it
would change your whole out look on school and life in general, what do you think," she asked?!?
"Well, maybe so," he offered with out much enthusiasm. Emma, sensing this was the moment of
truth, went on, "Timmy, have you ever seen a girl naked before?" Turning a bright shade of red
he shook his head no! She continued, "I've found that if you take the mystery out of a woman's
body that it's much easier for a boy to relate to her, that makes sense doesn't it?!?" Not saying a
word, he nodded in agreement, but obviously embarrassed by the direction the conversation had
taken! "Good," she announced, "I think we're making some progress, I believe that in areas like
this, the best way is the direct way," so after standing up and walking around the desk so that she
was directly in front of him, Emma went on, "so, for just this one time, I'm going to offer myself
as a guide, or a map of sorts, to show you what a woman's body is all about, okay?" "Yeah, sure,"
he stammered while staring at the floor, "what ever you say!!!" Looking down at the seated boy,
she exclaimed, "I think that a boy your age wonders more about a girl's breasts than anything
else, am I right?" After barely nodding his head, Emma took off her jacket and began
unbuttoning her blouse, while Timmy was now almost frozen in place staring as the older woman
removed her top!!!
"See," said Emma, "there was nothing hard about that, it's just another piece of clothing."
Timmy made an audible gulp when he saw the two large breasts fighting to get out of the lacy bra,
and after turning her back to him, she asked, 'Timmy, could you please help me with the clasp on
my bra, it would be a big help if you would just undo hooks for me." With shaky fingers, Timmy
reached out and tried in vain to unhook the clasp until Emma replied softly, "Here, let me help
you," as she deftly unhooked the four snaps with one hand and then after turning around to face
him, teasing him by slowly lowering it an inch at a time!!! By the time her boobs had swung free,
his eyes were the size of silver dollars and with her huge chest now hanging inches from his face,
Emma cupped them and softly tweaked her big nipples while sighing, "See how my nipples got
hard when I twisted them?!?" "Y-y-yes," he stammered! "I want you to touch them, so you can
see for your self that they're just flesh like any other body part," she ordered. Since he didn't
make a move, Emma took his hand in hers and guided it to her bosom. "See," she said, "just flesh
and blood, nothing extra ordinary here!" From the look on his face, Emma could see that her
chest had so mesmerized the boy that he would do anything she asked, so in a sexy soft voice she
asked, "Timmyanother thing that boys do to girls is they suck their nipples, it feels very good for
the girl, and the boy enjoys it too, would you suck my nipples for me, I really think you should
know what a girl will expect from you?!?" Not waiting for an answer, Emma pushed a nipple into
his mouth, and as always, it was like a duck to water, because in a matter of seconds her pussy
drenched itself from a good tit sucking while she gently caressed his head in her arms as he
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 171 of 217
worked on her hard nub!!!
After about five minutes of tit sucking, Emma pulled her nipple from his hungry mouth and
offered, "Timmy, you are a very good at sucking a woman's breasts and someday you will make
someone very happy with your mouth on her nipple!" It was truly amazing how much more
confident he seemed already! With the boys it never failed, just a little experience went a long
way! Keeping up the pace, Emma the went on, "I want to show you the other spot women love to
have sucked as she slipped out of her skirt, leaving only her panties between her pussy and his
now urgent gaze. "Will you pull off my panties for me, please," she asked? Hooking his thumbs on
either side, he slid them off he full hips as the sight of her hairy brown pussy seemed to make him
shake a little, making him realize he wasn't quite as sure of himself as he thought he was! "Why
thank you Tim," she said, "let me put my one foot up on the desk, there, now you can see my
vagina!!!" "Now," she added, "when a girl gets excited her vagina gets very wet, and as you
plainly can see, my vagina is very wet indeed, and that's because you were sucking my breasts!"
"To really make a girl happy, however, it's almost always a good idea to ask her if she would like
her vagina sucked too," she said softly while taking her fingers and spreading her labia and
pointing out her clitoris. "The clitoris is what makes a woman feel good," she explained, "when
you suck her vagina, make sure you spend a lot of time sucking and rubbing your tongue right
there, because that's where most of her pleasure it!!!" "As you can see, I really need to have my
vagina sucked, so would you please be a dear and suck me now," she asked?!? Again, not waiting
for answer, she pulled him to her organ and ground her clitoris into his mouth while sighing as he
nibbled and licked her now very hot clitoris. Again the boy seemed to know exactly what to do,
and as her orgasm approached, she ordered him to suck harder, and after intensifying his actions,
almost immediately she flooded his mouth with a gusher of red hot pussy juice!!! Hearing her low
moan, he sucked even harder, and after lifting his head from her crotch, she gave him a long kiss
and then said, "And after the girl has had her orgasm, give her a nice long kiss so that she can
taste her own juice on you lips, and remember, keeping her breasts and vagina satisfied are your
two most important duties, now don't forget it!!!"
After taking a moment to recuperate, Emma went on, "Now after having sucked her breasts and
vagina, the boy always has a fully erect penis, and even through your pants I can see your big
erection." "Knowing that her vagina is probably in need of a hard penis, now is the time to ask
her if she would like to see your hardon," she said expained softly, "she will already know that it's
hard, and if she is in the mood, she may want to see and touch it, and since I am trying to teach
you what girls need, I want you to stand up and take off your jeans and under shorts for me!!!"
Not sure quite what to do, Timmy stood up slowly and looked around the room, as if to see if
anyone else was there, and after looking back at Emma and seeing her standing in the nude with
that beautiful body, he unzipped his pants, and with one quick motion pulled them down with his
shorts, as sis hard erection stood proudly before its first naked female!!! "What a lovely erection
you have," gushed Emma, just look at how hard it is!!!" Emma was surprised at the size of his
erect penis as it was bigger than she had been hoping for!!! Her practice eye figured it at about six
and a half or seven inches long, not bad at all, but what she really loved about these young cocks
was there hardness, they could cum and cum and still be blue steel! "Timmy," she said, " I'm
going to sit in the chair and have you stand in front of me," as they moved to their new positions
Emma explained, "you see, after she has had her breasts and vagina sucked, many times a girl will
have a need to suck on the boy's erection and this is something that she may not be able to help,
and for that reason if she needs it, you must let her put your penis into her mouth." "It acts like a
pacifier and calms her down," she expained, "and for example, right now I feel the need to have a
penis in my mouth," so after leaning forward with her big breasts swaying, Emma opened her
mouth and sucked the boy's erection into her mouth!!! Timmy's legs buckled a little, but he
grabbed hold of the desk for support, steadying himself as the middle aged cock hound went to
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 172 of 217
work on his meat!!!
Emma loved the taste of young virgin cock, but she knew it would happen quickly, and just as she
had predicted, within a minute Timmy flooded her mouth with his cum!!! Swallowing almost
every drop, she smiled up at him and praised him for his good work while commenting, "So far
you have done a good job of taking care of a girl's basic needs, but there still is one more thing she
may need, and that's to put your erection into her vagina." "As with her urge to suck your penis,
she also may feel the need to be filled with by it, so this is completely normal, and a considerate
male will always fill her vagina if she needs it!" Laying across her desk with her legs spread wide
apart, Emma said, "As you can see, my vagina is very wet and the lips are puffed open, a sure sign
that her vagina needs to be filled." Taking Timmy by his erection, she guided him into her
steaming cunt and sighed, "What a girl wants now is for the boy to slide his erection in and out
very fast, this will satisfy her need for a hard penis in her vagina." Timmy, now almost delirious
with lust, rammed his hardon in and out of Emma's pussy, his shear energy making her reach her
orgasm just as he spilled another load into her burning cunt!!!
Both of them lay exhausted for a few minutes as they tried to catch their breath until Emma
panted, "I believe that you now have the will and confidence to improve your school work, so get
dressed and go on to your next class, and I'll see you next week at the same time to see if there has
been any improvement!" After dressing and freshening up, Emma looked at her calendar for her
next appointment. "Mmmm," she thought, " he looks a little pale and thin
THE END
STORY # 84
YOUNG & SMOOTH
Bobby walked across the room to where Hal and Gil were sitting. Both of the older men hungrily
eyed the slightly built pale white teenager, as he was stark naked. Naked. That's the way Bobby
had to be at all times when in the apartment and it mattered not the time of day, if there were
guests present, or what duties he was performing at the time, Bobby was always naked. It wasn't
as if he was being forced, because he could get dressed and leave Hal and Gil anytime he felt like
it, but the reason he stayed was because he loved being dominated by these two men and
sometimes by their friends.
Ever since he was a very young boy Bobby felt the need to told what to do, and later he discovered
that when an older man gave him the orders, his penis would harden and he would have almost an
uncontrollable urge to satisfy his master. At this very moment Bobby was feeling especially excited
as he stood in front of Hal and Gil with a raging hardon, and while he wasn't hung as well as the
two men, his dick looked much bigger than it's seven inches because he was so slightly built. Hal
reached out and gave his pecker a little squeeze and then pulled Bobby face down across their laps
as he quickly had Bobby sucking on his huge dick while Hal rubbed and fondled his smooth
hairless ass while fingering the youngster's bung hole. In no time at all Gil was shooting a hot load
in Bobby's eager mouth while Hal began to turn Bobby over so he could fuck his tight little ass.
Hal's erection was almost more than he could take, but soon it was sliding in and out of the skinny
little asshole with no trouble at all as Bobby started to move with the timing of Hal's strokes!!!
Desperately needing to cum himself, it was at that moment he felt Gil's mouth around the head of
his quivering organ that he was caught up in a vortex of sexual excitement he could not control
nor did he want to! As his own prick began to spasm in Gil's mouth, Hal groaned as he shot his
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 173 of 217
own spunk deep into Bobby's shaking butt! All three men then collapsed in a heap of sexual
exhaustion with Bobby using Gil's dick like a baby's pacifier.
After several minutes all three went into the bathroom to clean up with a nice hot shower, and
again Bobby was ordered to soap the two men down and use his mouth on their dick heads. It was
not unusual for Bobby to give head six or seven times a day as both Hal and Gil had unbelievable
sexual energy with each having a least 91/2 inches of hot meat. It seemed that when ever they saw
Bobby's cute little ass or his hot pecker that either one or the other was always hard, so for this
reason there was an undercurrent of sexual tension in the air all of the time. Gil loved seeing his
pecker head in Bobby's mouth and had Bobby suck him to sleep every night, while Hal on the
other hand loved that smooth ass more than anything else, and was always amazed at how such a
small asshole could so easily accommodate his massive erection! Sometimes when he and Hal were
69ing each other he had to admit that one more that one occasion he was really thinking about
Bobby's tush! Bobby on the other hand got a lot out of their relationship too. He lived for free in
an apartment he never could afford on his own, ate nothing but the best food, was never physically
abused, and got all the great sex he could ever ask for, so for all intents and purposes he was a well
taken care of bitch by his two masters, he loved them and they loved him!
As they finished their showers and Bobby was drying them off, it was decided to have a few
friends over that the evening for some food, drink, and hot sex. Bobby could hardly wait and
kissed both of them and headed to the kitchen to get ready. It would be a wild evening to be sure,
and even though he had cum several times earlier that day, he would have no trouble getting an
erection for his master's friends! At eight o'clock the guests began arriving, and as usual Bobby
met them all at the door in his usual state of undress. Bobby was under strict instructions to honor
the sexual request of any of his master's visitors, so he wasn't the least bit surprised that many of
the guests saw fit to touch and feel his penis as they entered the apartment. Several women had
shown a great deal of interest in him, and guiltily he had to admit that his present erection was the
result of a feminine fondling! After all the guests had arrived, Bobby circulated through the crowd
offering everyone hors d'oeuvres, but it was at this time that Mrs. Fairchild asked Bobby if he
would be so kind as to eat her vagina! Obediently, Bobby got down on his knees and lifted the
dress of the pretty middle aged blonde, and after putting his mouth directly on the woman's bare
pussy, she sighed contentedly as the young boy expertly let his tongue probe deep into her
steaming snatch until finally settling down on her now very erect clitoris! She reached down and
held his head tightly against her mons as if she were afraid he would suddenly jump up and leave
her in the lurch, but she had no reason worry about that because Bobby was totally trained, and
would never even even think about leaving her hanging! As everyone gathered round to watch,
Bobby quickly brought the woman to a crashing orgasm, one that caused her to scream out in
ecstasy as her cunt convulsed all over his now pussy juice covered face! "Good job, Bobby,"
someone shouted out, after he was finished eating the dripping woman, "hey, Bobby," asked a a
man old enough to be his grandfather, "could I suck on your pecker for a minute of two!?!"
"Sure," he answered easily, and positioned himself in front of the seated senior citizen.
"Mmmmmm," the old gentleman hummed, "it's been a long time since I tasted one so young!!!"
That brought a cheer from the crowd, and they urged him on to take the young buck's pecker into
his mouth! Bobby stood patiently as the old fart worked his mouth up and down on his hard penis,
until he was almost ready to shoot it in his mouth. At the last second, the old man pulled off his
cock and yelled out, "Who wants to finish him off!?!" The woman whose pussy he had just eaten
jumped at the chance, quickly taking Bobby's inflamed member into her mouth and giving the
young boy a taste of his own medicine! In a matter of minutes he was flooding her mouth full of
his young teenage cum, which was a real triumph for someone of her age!!!
After everyone had left, Hal and Gil praised Bobby on the way he had handled himself at the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 174 of 217
party, and arm in arm they were off to bed, where the two men would get another chance to show
their "deep" appreciation!!!
THE END
STORY #85
THE INITIATION
Jill was cold, very cold. It had been almost two days since she had run away from home, and it had
been over two days since she had anything to eat! Miserable is how she felt, but not half as bad if
she would have stayed in that fucking hell hole her mother called a home! Her father, no make
that step father, had been using her either for a punching bag or his own personal little "sex toy",
and when she finally couldn't take it anymore, she ran out of the house with just the clothes on her
back. Now here she was, out on the road, all alone, only eighteen years old, no money, and no
prospects! "It can't get any worse," she thought, as she pulled her light denim coat tighter around
her neck while craning back to see if a car was coming!!! Automatically stuck out her thumb when
a big sedan zoomed by, and incredibly, brake lights!!!! It's stopping!!!! The big black auto came to
a stop about two hundred yards down the road and slowly backed up to where Jill was standing.
The passenger side window slid down and a deep voice asked if she needed a lift? Without even
answering, Jill opened the door and hopped in, sinking down in the deep leather bucket seat while
cautiously looking over at the driver and being relieved to see it was a middle aged man in a
business suit. He jabbed his open hand at Jill and offered, "Hello there, my name's Bill Dowd,
glad to meet ya!" Jill, taking his hand and shaking it, replied in a small voice, "I'm Jill, thanks for
picking me up." They rode along in silence for the next ten minutes until Bill asked her, "Where
are you headed to, Jill?" "I don't really know," she replied, "maybe Los Angeles." "You got quite
a trip in front of you missy," Bill intoned, "where are you coming from?" Jill really didn't want to
answer all these questions, but she replied, "From Omaha." "Well, I can take you as far as
Denver, but then I head north, and you'll wanna go west from there," he said matter of factly. Jill
didn't answer, she just leaned back in the seat and soon was sawing logs, so she didn't know how
much time had gone by when a gentle shake of her shoulder brought her back to life. "We'll stop
here and get something to eat," said Bill, "you look like you could use a bite!" "That's okay," Jill
replied, "I'll just wait here if it's all right with you?" "Honey," he said gently, "it's on me, now
come on and let's eat!!!" She was famished, and this good Samaritan was making her an offer she
couldn't refuse, so she hopped out of the car and joined Bill Doud for supper.
After eating their fill of burgers and fries, Bill pointed the big Lincoln west on I-80, and the miles
melted away like butter on hot pancakes unitl at about ten o'clock that evening the lights of
Denver glowed in the far off distance. "Another half hour and we'll be there," announced Bill,
while keeping his eyes glued to the road. Exactly one half hour later Bill pulled into a truckstop-
motel and said, "This is the end of the line, Jill, I don't know what you're running away from, but
I hope you find what you need in L.A.!" He reached into his pocket and pulled out five twenty
dollar bills and slid them across the seat to Jill and said, "You remind me of my daughter, use this
for a motel room and a good breakfast tomorrow morning, and please be careful of who you ride
with, okay?" Tears filled Jill's eyes as she stared gratefully at the older man, and after leaning
over and gaving him a kiss on the cheek she said, "I will, Bill, and thanks for everything," and
with that she was out of the car and waving as the big Lincoln slowly pulled out of the parking lot
and back onto the highway.
The next morning started out bright and sunny as the warmth of the Colorado spring air rained
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 175 of 217
down on Jill's skin. On the western edge of Denver she was trying to thumb a ride but was having
not luck, so around noon she dropped in on a greasy spoon for a burger to stop the hunger pangs
that were growling in her stomach. The dump was nearly deserted, except for the two rough
looking characters seated at the far end of the lunch counter, so Jill ordered her meal and lit a
cigarette while waiting for her food to be delivered. One of the guys at the end of the counter
noticed her and leaned over and said something to his buddy, which must have been funny,
because they both ended up laughing their guts out. They finished eating and were walking past
her, when the bigger of the two stopped and asked her, "You on the road, baby?" Trying to act
tough, Jill blew a cloud of smoke in his face and retorted, "What's it to you anyway!?!" The big
burly man eyed her with a quizzical smile and replied, "Well, I just thought you might need a lift,
but if you're gonna act like a little cunt, I don't give fuck!" He turned an started out the door,
when Jill called out, "I'm going to L.A., and yeah, I could use a ride!" He turned back to her, and
said, "We're leaving in five minutes, so if ya wanna come along, be ready to go, cuz we won't
wait!" Jill ate her sandwich in four big bites, guzzled down her Dr. Pepper and was out of the
door in a flash. The two men had hopped onto big Harley Davidson choppers and were just firing
them up when the big guy motioned to her with a nod, indicating for Jill to hop on!!! After sliding
her leg over the rear wheel and settling onto the thick saddle, the scruffy rider leaned his head
over his shoulder and said, I'm Duke, and this is Cletus, glad to meet ya." Jill nodded at Cletus
and yelled over the rumble of the big Harleys that her name was Jill as Duke dropped the big bike
into gear roared off onto the highway, leaving a trail of dust and flying pebbles in their wake.
"Finally," she thought, "I'm on my way to California!!!" Well, as she was soon to find out, not
exactly!!!
About eighty miles west of Denver Duke and Cletus exited the interstate and were soon traveling
on a blacktop road deep into a mountain pass. Jill asked several times where they were going, but
Duke either didn't hear, or was ignoring her. A little ball began to tighten up in Jill stomach, that
gnawing feeling you get when something doesn't feel right, and the ball tightened a little more
when the two bikes made a turn onto an unused dirt road. After ten more minutes of bumpy
riding, a make shift camp of tents and lean- tos came into view, and from a quick calculation she
figured that there must have been twenty other choppers parked in a row along the road and a
score of dirty bearded men and their women sitting around campfires cooking supper. Several
men came over to meet Duke and Cletus when they got off their bikes, and it was apparent right
away that they showed a lot more interest in Jill than she wanted them to! One of them asked,
"Who's the new whore?!?" "Oh her," Duke answered with a nod of his head, "I picked her up at
a slop house back in Denver, since Grace left, I've been lookin' for a new bitch, and it looks like I
found her!" Duke had turned to look at her when he said "and it looks like I found her", and she
knew right away that he had said it for her benefit. He grabbed her roughly by the arm and half
dragged her over to one of the tents set up in the rear of the camp and threw her inside. She
started to protest, but she was knocked to the ground by the back of Duke's huge hand, her head
now spinning from the force of the blow!!! She could taste blood coming from a cut on the inside
corner of her mouth, but before she had a chance to complain, Duke was on top of her in a hot
second, ripping a tearing her clothes from her body. Jill was not a large person and Duke easily
overpowered her even though he was using only one hand,while gis other was busy sliding down
his Levi's, exposing a turgid erection with a large purple head!!! This was a pure and simple rape,
but Jill was helpless to do anything about it, and out of the corner of her eye she could see several
of Duke's buddies and their women watching the older man enter her small tight vagina. She let
out a scream when he drove his sex piston deep into her unlubricated cunt, but he couldn't have
cared less and continued his onslaught on her now bleeding hole. The only good thing about it, was
that Duke didn't have much stamina, blowing his load rather quickly. Jill though it was all over,
but unfortunately for her, it was just the beginning, as Duke was quickly replaced by another
biker who slammed his stumpy pecker into her pussy until he had blow his load! Jill wasn't sure
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 176 of 217
how many men fucked her that afternoon, but she remained conscious through the whole ordeal,
once getting physically ill while getting fucked by a particularly smelly biker! When it was finally
over, Jill heard Duke say to one of the women standing in the tent door, "Clean her up and get her
ready for tonight, I'm gonna get something to eat!" Jill started to pass out, the only thing on her
mind being, "What happens tonight!?!"
A tough looking woman who called herself Carla sat down next to Jill and carefully dabbed her
face with a warm wash cloth. Jill could still feel the sting from the slap across her face, but other
than that she didn't feel to badly so in a soft barely audible voice, Jill asked Carla, "What is going
to happen to me tonight?" Carla continued bathing the frightened girl and answered, "The second
half of you initiation." Jill looked searchingly into Carla's eyes and pressed further, "Am I going
to be raped again?" "No," Carla answered, "you're not going to be raped!" "Then what," Jill
begged?!?" Carla looked at her friend Kim who was sitting next to her, and then turned back to
Jill and said, "Let's show you what you must do tonight!" Carla leaned over and kissed Jill full on
the lips, while Kim got down between Jill's legs and slowly began tonguing her pussy. At first
repulsed by the lesbian aspects of what was happening to her, she soon found herself grinding her
pussy into Kim's hungry mouth while Carla pulled away for just a second to ask Jill, "How old
are you honey?" "I'm eighteen," Jill answered, while reaching up to pull Carla's mouth back to
hers. When Kim heard Jill say that she was only eighteen, her own cunt began leaking profusely,
excited at the prospect of having such a young slut to feed on! Jill's vagina, still sore from the gang
bang she had endured less than an hour before, was being soothed by the gentle if not relentless
licking from the biker bitch Kim. Jill had large breasts for a girl her age, and Carla left the warm
wetness of her mouth, and began sucking fervently on Jill's pointy nipples. The mixture of pain, tit
sucking, and cunt lapping finally took its toll, and Jill had a very hard orgasm in Kim's warm
mouth, and as it was the first oral sex climax she had ever had, its intensity momentarily stunned
her! Both women kept their mouths attached to the young slut, only now they merely nuzzled and
kissed her shell shocked sex organs. Tired and sore, Jill fell into a deep if not fitful sleep, with both
Kim and Carla still licking and sucking on her tits and vagina.
It was dark outside when Jill awakened from her slumber, finding that she was totally naked and
her body had been rubbed with perfume scented oil. Duke appeared at the tent door and ordered
her to follow him, using a tone of voice that let her know that it would not be a good idea to
disobey him. She followed him out of the tent, the cool night air causing her nipples to harden and
stand tall on her buxom chest. She was greeted by hoots and catcalls from the biker clan, both
male and female alike, and three other naked biker bitches waited for her by the fire, dancing to
the beat of hard rock music that blared out of a battery powered boom box. Each of the women
had several tattoos on her body, one with the name of her old man, and the other her bitch
nickname. Jill also noticed that each of the bitches had a small brand in the shape of a skull and
cross bones on her right buttock, and there in the fire was a hot branding iron that Jill assumed
would be used on her in the very near future!
Duke threw her on a large blanket next to the flames and told the three nude women to go at it.
The next thing Jill knew she was entangled in a mass of naked female flesh, with mouths biting,
nipping and sucking at all of her openings. What Jill had experienced earlier that day in the tent
occurred again in front of forty spectators, as she had a huge orgasm, this time harder than the
one before!!! She screamed in ecstasy while the three biker bitches had their way with her,
sucking her ripe young vagina until her little clit was sticking out erect through her light blonde
pubic hair. When she felt completely satiated, a mound of fur settled over her mouth, and a tart
salty taste touched her lips while very wet cunt was pressing down on her face, smearing its hot
juices all over her cheeks, causing her to gag for a moment, unable to catch her breath while the
big cunt covered both her mouth and nose at the same time!!! Riding Jill's face, the big pussied
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 177 of 217
bitch finally situated her clit right over Jill's tongue, and then with a fervent pressure indicated
where she wanted Jill to suck. Other hands began playing with her own pussy, and soon the tight
feeling in her dripping cunt returned in earnest. Jill had had her share of orgasms, usually self
induced, but her young body was like a sexual race car, capable of so much more than a normal
woman, and it was very apparent that this little bitch was becoming addicted to the feel of
shattering climaxes in her high strung pussy, so she was a little surprised when she felt a huge
cock entering her cunt and this time she accepted it with ardor! She found out later that it was
Duke who was fucking her in front of the entire clan, his big cock plowing in and out of her now
wide open vagina. The bitch riding Jill's face was having orgasm after orgasm courtesy of Jill's
wandering tongue while Jill's cunt muscles contracted around the thick meat in her pussy, driving
both she and Duke over the orgasmic edge! Both of them roared, Duke out loud, and Jill into open
cunt of the woman riding her drooling mouth as their organs whipsawed back and forth in an
orgasmic explosion!!!
After several moments of recuperation, Duke announced it was time for the final initiation. The
three naked women held Jill down, with her ass high in the air while Duke pulled out the red hot
branding iron and held it high in the air for all to see, it red glow bright in the dark night air.
With one movement he held the iron on Jill's right ass cheek, the sizzle of burning flesh be
drowned out by her painful scream. Salve was quickly applied to the branded area, and loud
clapping of hands welcomed the new bitch into the fold. When Jill stood up, she naturally
gravitated to Duke, her new old man. Her ass burned like the devil, but she was actually happy,
because she had found a new home!
THE END
STORY #86
EXPOSED
It was so hot and sticky, Angela was sure that the other riders of the bus could smell it as well. Her
cunt, her pussy, her quim, call it what you liked, but at this very moment Angela's vagina was
leaking like a dripping water faucet! Now if she had worn panties, well then maybe no one would
have noticed, but Angela never wore panties, because, well because she was what in polite circles
they call and exhibitionist! At this very moment Angela had made eye contact with a middle aged
man who was seated across from her, and with barely flickering eyes she dropped them
nonchalantly to her lap, while casually spread her legs, giving him an eye full of inner thigh and
closely cropped pussy fur! His eyes went from her crotch back to her face, but he immediately
knew that she wanted him to look, just by the smirking little half smile that crossed her lips. He
wet his lips with his tongue, glanced around to see if anyone else was watching, and then let his
gaze fall to Angela's nether region and for the next five minutes he stared at the plump brown
haired slit, only taking his eyes off it to see if anyone had discovered his furtive activity!!! When
they were almost to Angela's stop, she shifted her weight slightly and flexed her cunt muscles,
causing her lips to bulge in and out, separating slightly to give a glimpse of her pink crack. Angela
thought his eyes were going to pop out of his head, so she smirked at him again and gave him one
final pussy flex for good measure! She then closed her legs, stood up to exit the bus, and while
giving him a lilting, "Have a nice day sir," breezed past him out the door and onto the street.
Walking the two blocks to her office, Angela could feel her lips sliding back and forth against each
other with each step, and if should would have concentrated on it she could have easily induced an
orgasm, but she wanted to wait until she had a chance to have one while she was showing herself
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 178 of 217
to an unsuspecting stranger! In her office, Angela went straight to the rest room and went into a
stall and wiped the dew off the outer lips of her pussy, while shuddering when the tissue nicked the
tip of her swollen clitoris, causing yet another spate of nectar to flood from her pussy. The door to
the rest room swung open and Angela heard some one entering as a familiar voice called out, "Is
that you Ang?" "Yeah, Jackie, it's me, come on in," replied Angela to her good friend Jackie.
"What are you doing in here," scolded a laughing Jackie while taking in an eyeful of Angela's
exposed vagina. "Just doing a little house keeping," answered a grinning Angela, as she continued
daubing at her nether lips while Jackie lifted the hem of her own dress, giving Angela a peek at
her own naked vagina. Each woman then put a finger inside the other's pussy and fingered it
vigorously, and since each of them was sopping wet to begin with, they brought each other to
quick hard orgasms, kissing deeply while their fingers whipped over each others clits. After
making sure no one else was in the rest room with them, they quietly slipped out of the stall and
headed back to the office, with very satisfied pussies indeed!!!
It was warm day, so the two women decided to eat their lunched out doors in a office plaza a few
blocks away. While Angela was usually a little coy about her flashing, Jackie on the other had
would be considered a slut! While they were sitting on a short brick fence eating their food, Jackie
overtly exposed herself to at least three passing men, surprising one of them to the point that he
accidentally ran into a tree while trying to keep his eyes on Jackie's hairy cunt! Just as they were
finishing their drinks, Jackie said, "The next person who walks by gets a good look, male or
female!" Angela started to say something, but Jackie hushed her up with, "Shush, Ang, here
comes one now!" Angela looked over her shoulder just in time to see a fortyish woman
approaching from behind her while the hot pussied Jackie was already getting the hem of her
dress pulled up and her cunt pointing directly at the approaching target! Now facing the woman
straight on, she smiled and said, "Nice day huh," while spreading wide her smooth thighs.
Expecting the woman to march off indignantly, both of them were shocked when she stopped and
casually commented on how pretty Jackie's vagina was!!! Angela, now getting into the swing of
things, leaned back and spread her own legs, giving the woman a perfect shot of her bulging vulva.
The woman introduced herself as Meg, and asked if she could stand there awhile an ogle their
pussies, and talk dirty to them. Both Angela and Jackie heartily agreed, and tried to give Meg the
best view possible of their dripping slits. Meg began asking the most intimate of questions, such as
when was the last time either of them had let a man put a penis inside of them, or when was the
last time that they had let a man stick a tongue into their cunts and lick their erect little clits!?! It
was truly amazing to be sitting in a crowded area, surrounded by hundreds of people while
exposing yourself to a total stranger, and then incredilby having her talk to you about your most
secret sexual exploits!!!
Angela, now breathing hard, her pussy flooded with juice, and her lips engorged with blood, asked
the woman, "Do you love wet vaginas?!?" The woman nodded and replied, "Especially when they
are peeking out from under a skirt, their lips bulging and dripping with dew!" Jackie chimed in
with, "Meg, are you wet now, too?" "Oh, my yes," she hissed quietly, "my slit is making my
panties sopping wet!" All three woman then began asking each other the crudest things, an made
the most obscene comments about each others crotches until Angela announced, "I'm going to
cum now, will anyone join me?!?" Both Jackie and Meg nodded vigorously, while Jackie and
Angela tightened and untightened their vaginal muscles, Meg held her legs close together and
worked the inside of her legs against her clit as the three red hot pussies spasmed simultaneously
while the three owners gritted their teeth and tried to disguise the fact that they were all having
very hard orgasms right out in public!!!
There was a public rest room in the building adjacent to the plaza, so Jackie and Angela begged
Meg to go with them and show them her pussy, and even though she was running a little late, she
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 179 of 217
agreed to show it to them, but only for a moment! There was a large handicapped stall at the far
end of the room, so the three women waited until the coast was clear, an then hustled into the
oversized cubicle, whiole giggling like a gaggle of school girls!!! Jackie was beside herself with
anticipation, and begged Meg to hurry up. Meg reached under her skirt and slid her white lace
panties down to her shoes, where she carefully stepped out of them, and then in a very deliberate
manner, turned to face the two breathless women, before slowly lifting her skirt to reveal a very
hairy blonde vee of pubic hair. It was matted from a combination of the tight panties and the cunt
juice that had leaked from her vagina, but a very excited Jackie sucked in her breath and asked
Meg if it was all right if she touched it? "Oh, go ahead," whispered Meg, "but make it snappy, cuz
I have to get back to the office!" Jackie's middle finger quickly disappeared in the jungle of fur
and burrowed around until it found the hard little nub that was the center of Meg's sexuality as
her finger soon became the most important thing in Meg's life, as it was carrying her on a wave
towards a deep orgasm! Angela, in the mean time, had sat down on the john, pulled up her dress,
and was mindlessly fingering her own wet slit while Meg leaned forward and kissed Jackie on the
mouth, forcing open her lips with her tongue and probing the young woman's mouth. Angela
slipped her free hand up and under Jackie's dress and used her fingers to bring her friend close to
another climax. Not more than ten minutes ago these three woman had climaxed without even
touching their vaginas, but now, they were not only touching them, they were fingering them like
there was no tomorrow!!! Just before they blew, Meg pulled her mouth from Jackie's and
whispered hoarsely, "There is nothing like girl-girl sex!!!" Angela was the first to groan, but she
was quickly followed by her two masturbatory compatriots in deep hard orgasms! Jackie licked
the sweet nectar off her fingers, kissing Meg one more time before she had to leave!!!
On the way back to work, Jackie looked at Angela and said, "Nice lunch, we have to do that again
sometime!" Angela laughed and replied, "Yeah, and it's not too fattening either!!!"
THE END
STORY #87
THE LIBRARIAN
Ryan pushed the heavy cart containing at least on hundred books down the narrow library aisles,
stopping occasionally to return the volumes to their proper place. To most people rummaging
around a bunch of dusty books and periodicals would be a chore to be avoided at all costs, but
Ryan was different, he loved feel of the books in his hands and the aroma of old manuscripts
filling his nose, but especially the wealth of information found like buried treasure between the
sometimes frayed covers. He was only eighteen, but already he knew what he wanted to do with
his life, go to college, major in library science, and become a curator for some large research
library. He wasn't interested in checking books in and out, or sending out past due notices to tardy
borrowers, no, he wanted to get into old manuscripts, first editions, and rare writings from days
gone by. For now, though, just being able to work at something he truly loved was enough for him.
He glanced at his watch, and said to himself, "Five minutes to closing, I better get hustling, it's
gonna take at least an hour to get all these put away!" Working at a quick pace, Ryan was almost
finished restacking, when it happened, standing on the short step stool needed to reach the upper
shelf, his foot slipped and he came tumbling to the floor, landing with a loud thud!!! The force
with which he had hit the floor had been noisy enough that the head librarian, Miss Vance had
heard it and brought her running. When she got to him, what she found was and unconscious
Ryan, with blood trickling down his forehead.
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 180 of 217
Miss Vance practically ran to the rest room and wet a towel with cold water and rushed back to
Ryan. When she got there he was trying to shake out the cob webs, but his head was pounding,
and he was still too shaky to stand up. Miss Vance gently dabbed the blood from his brow and
asked, "What in the world happened Ryan, you just must be more careful!?!" Ryan tried to stand
up, but slipped back to the floor, only to be caught in Miss Vance's arms. "Don't try to get up
yet," she ordered in her usual stern voice, "just lie back and relax for a few minutes!" Miss Vance
was a very strict and formal woman, about fifty Ryan guessed, with a manor that bespoke respect
and decorum. No matter the weather or time of year, she always wore a white blouse, a medium
length skirt, and a ladies blazer or jacket, usually gray or dark blue, while sometimes to add a
little color she would wear a gay scarf around her neck. With her black hair pulled back in a
severe bun, and her erudite personality, it wasn't easy to carry on a conversation with her, let
alone have any type of interpersonal relationship, but right now he was as close to Miss Vance as
he ever had been, and in his hazy mental state due to his fall he wasn't exactly sure what was
happening. Although she wore unrevealing clothing and acted cool and aloof to her employees,
Harriett Vance couldn't disguise the fullness of her body which was dominated by a large full
chest that she tried to keep hidden from view! On more than one occasion Ryan had caught
himself staring at the twin mountains that were stuffed inside the heavy wool blazer, only to look
away quickly when he realized she had detected his voyeuristic game. Now lying in her arms,
shaken from the fall, and with her boobs just inches from his face, Ryan reached out and caressed
the bulging softness beneath the thick coat!!! If he had been even slightly in control of his faculties,
he never would have chanced it, but the lure of the massive chest was too much for him to bear.
Now, the really strange thing about all of this was Harriett Vance's reaction, which in fact was no
reaction at all! She could tell that the young lad was totally out of it, and well, the touch of his
hand on her chest did indeed feel wonderful, so what would be the harm in letting him have a little
fun if he wouldn't remember it anyway, and besides, it had been a very long time since anyone had
made her chest feel so good!!! After several minutes of groping, Ryan began to regain his senses,
and after making sure he was well enough to walk, Miss Vance sent him on home before she
finished restacking the books and then went home herself!!!
The next day seemed like any other, people flowing in and out of the library, returning and
borrowing books, kids coming in to borrow children's videos, and just the ordinary events that
surrounded the day in a large public library. Ryan arrived to work at six o'clock as usual, tonight
however, he sported a large bandage covering a gash over his right eye. He filled his cart with
returns and set to the task of restocking the shelves until at eight o'clock Miss Vance shooed out
the remaining visitors and locked the front door, before then returning to her small office just to
the right of the main desk. She was reading a brochure from a book company when she was
interrupted by a knock on the door, "Come in, Ryan," she called out, after setting down her
reading materials while waiting to see what the boy wanted. Ryan came into the office and seemed
to hesitate, as if he was very nervous. "Yes," she intoned? "Well ma'am, about last night, I mean,
well, you know what I mean," he stammered! "No," she replied, "I don't know what you mean!"
"Well," he continued, "when I was on the floor, you let me, you know                                       " "Let you what," she
said sternly!?! "Touch you, feel your, you know what I mean," he replied, and then taking the
absolute chance of his life, walked around the desk and reached out and felt he big boobs for the
second straight night! Unsure if she would scream or just slap him, Ryan continued rubbing her
chest, hoping that she wouldn't cause a scene, but what happened next was a wet dream come to
life, and instead of stopping him, Miss Vance leaned back in her chair and slowly began
unbuttoning her jacket! When it fell open, her low cut bra was plainly visible through the thin silk
blouse! Up until now she hadn't uttered a word, but now she whispered hoarsely, "Open my
blouse and feel them through my bra!!!" With trembling hands Ryan tried in vain to undo the
small pearl buttons, until finally having to let Harriett Vance to it for him. When she pulled her
blouse away, Ryan made an audible gasp, and gingerly touched the incredible mammarys through
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 181 of 217
the lacy brassiere. The softness and sponginess were like nothing he had ever felt before!!! The
girls he had gone out with barely had boobs, let alone something as breath taking as Miss Vance's,
and as if on automatic pilot, he leaned over and began kissing the pink nipples through the
transparent fabric, causing them to harden and shrivel up. Right then he knew he had her,
because even though her tits were much bigger than the girls in his own class, he knew from
personal experience that once you get to the point of making their nipples hard, you could do
pretty much what you wanted to them because they were so turned on!
Now gaining confidence, Ryan pulled his head from her chest and gave her a French kiss, using
his tongue to probe her open mouth, and even though he was only eighteen, Ryan sensed that this
woman would do his bidding and not give him any guff. Standing up next to her chair, Ryan
slowly unbuckled his belt and dropped his jeans to the floor, and now only in his BVD's, he boldly
said, "You know what you want baby, take them off!!!" Just as he had predicted, Harriett Vance
was now completely in his thrall, so without a word of protest she hooked her thumbs in his waist
band and tugged his shorts down his thighs. His erection, while not the biggest in the world, was
incredibly stiff, with a drop of precum hanging from its tip, so getting even more personal with
her, he asked sharply, "How long's it been since you sucked a hard cock, bitch!?!" Licking her
lips in anticipation, she answered softly, "Too long!" "Do you want it bitch," he questioned!?!
This time she didn't reply, while just sucking his meat into her hot mouth, slobbering all over it,
and then licking it clean. Even though he had taken control of the situation and was making her
do his bidding, there was still the matter of controlling his ejaculation, and that Ryan was unable
to do, for in just a matter of minutes his cock gave up a huge load of white hot cum down Harriett
Vance's throat. Being so young, his ball sack had an inordinate amount of cum, thus she was
unable to swallow it all as a goodly portion ran down her chin and onto her full chest! Ryan was
gazing down at the cum covered chest of his middle aged suck doll when a voice that cut like a
knife ripped through the air, "What is going on here," exclaimed an obviously shocked Cindy
Matthews!?!
"Uh, Cindy," stammered Ryan, trying to think up a reasonable explanation for his having his
pecker in the librarian's mouth, "uh, what are you doing here!?!" "I forgot my purse and came
back to get it," she replied, her mouth still hanging agape from the scene she had walked in on.
Miss Vance, sensing that Cindy could cause real trouble, jumped in to the conversation by using
her domineering personality and ordered Cindy to sit down and be quiet. Not taking her eyes off
either Ryan or Harriett Vance, Cindy slowly sat down, and did as she was told. Her bra now
stained with Ryan's cum, Miss Vance stood up and removed her blouse and then reached behind
her and unclasped her 38DD cup bra. She shrugged her shoulders, and the huge under garment
slipped off of her chest and onto the desk, while Ryan, now not so sure of himself with Cindy in
the room, stared at the expansive tit flesh with obvious lust, as his penis again began to stiffen in
front of him!!! Miss Vance stood in before Cindy, and in her usual forceful tone said, "Touch
them for me Cindy, feel how nice and full they feel in your hands!!!" Not exactly sure what to do,
Cindy slowly raised her right hand and softly touched Miss Vance's nipple. "See how hard it
gets," commented Miss Vance, "you have a wonderful touch, Cindy, but if you put it in your
mouth it gets even harder!!!" Cindy was now on automatic pilot, and would have done just about
anything the older woman said, so when Miss Vance pulled her mouth to her nipple, she didn't
protest at all, instead she just opened up and took the big nub into her mouth. Ryan in the mean
time, had begun rhythmically jerking is pecker, totally fascinated watching his classmate serviced
the older woman's big chest!!!
Miss Vance was still in her skirt, and Cindy hadn't removed any of her clothing at all, so Miss
Vance decided that it was time for everyone to get completely naked. For Ryan it was just a
matter of taking off his shirt, but Cindy was utterly embarrassed having to strip in front of the
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 182 of 217
other two so as to get her into the swing of things, Miss Vance had Cindy help her with her skirt
and undie!!! Miss Vance, while not fat, was pleasingly plump, with a soft round tummy and big
full ass and thighs. Her vagina was covered by a dense growth of dark pubic hair, that looked like
a thick carpet between her legs. "Now it's your turn, Cindy," Harriett Vance intoned, "off with
you duds, let's help her, Ryan," she ordered, while reaching to pull off the young girls sweater.
With his pecker bobbing in front of him, Ryan proceeded to help Miss Vance remove every stitch
of Cindy's clothing, her tiny bikini panties being the last thing to go. "My, you have a lovely
body," cooed Miss Vance, while her hands roamed all over the young girl's chest and crotch.
Cindy, being a strawberry blonde, had a very light complexion, with a sparse growth of thin
reddish hair covering her pussy that looked incredibly inviting to the old cunt!!! Harriett Vance
quickly removed everything from the top of her desk and then helped a very nervous Cindy lay
back with her legs spread wide apart while commenting, "You have a very pretty vagina, Cindy,
just look at Ryan's penis, he thinks your vagina is pretty too, don't you Ryan?!?"
Ryan just nodded, never taking his eyes off the puffy little vagina staring him in the face as MIss
Vance wnt on, "Cindy, dear, you are making Ryan and me very excited, so if you don't mind, I'm
going to tongue your vagina with my mouth!" Not waiting for an answer, Miss Vance placed her
mouth directly on the crack of the pretty young teenager!!! This was one thing that Miss Vance
knew something about, that being cunt lapping, since she had been meeting a lady from the next
town twice a month for the past ten years just to suck each other off, so she went at Cindy's little
pussy with a vengeance, not taking the time to bring her to a slow boil, she found the girl's little
clitoris and worked it over relentlessly! Cindy's body immediately convulsed as her clit was under
a full attack from the experienced tongue, while Ryan, again taking a chance, put his cock within
easy reach of Cindy's mouth, just in case she got the urge to orally satisfy him! He wasn't
disappointed as she hungrily sucked him into her warm mouth, the combination of which, a
mouth on her pussy and a cock her in mouth were more than the poor girl could handle, resulting
in the hardest orgasm of her life as her little pussy filling the librarian's mouth with her cunt juice
while her own mouth was being filled with the spurting cum of her classmate!!!
Harriett quickly got to her feet and ordered Cindy to get off of the desk. After replacing Cindy,
Harriett Vance spread her legs wide apart, exposing the hairiest pussy Ryan had ever seen,
including pictures in magazines! Looking at Cindy, she asked, "Please do my boobs, honey, they
could really use some attention!" The loud slurping coming from Cindy's mouth, made Ryan's
dormant pecker begin to rise, and after he was fully erect, he didn't even have to ask what to do,
he simply stepped between the wide open thighs of his boss and buried his boner deep into her
steaming love box, while a loud sigh of contentment escaped Miss Vance's lips when she felt the
hardness of a male enter her for the first time in years! It felt so good to get fucked by a man
again! The wonderful thing about fucking teenagers, was that they had boundless energy, and
very short recovery times. Ryan, for example, was going to be shooting his third load within the
space of a half hour, while Cindy, had a vagina that just begged to be handled, becoming dripping
wet at the mere drop of a hat! Ryan could see that there was a way to get Cindy a little more
involved in the action so he had her crawl up on top of Miss Vance with her ass in the air right in
front of his nose. She could continue sucking Harriett Vance's tits, but with her cunt right in front
of him, he could lean forward just a few inches and tongue her pretty little twat! The sucking
sounds coming from her mouth on Miss Vance's tits grew louder and faster when Ryan's tongue
snaked into Cindy's puffy little pussy. Her aroma was like a drug, and Ryan tried to bury his
whole face into the young girl's very wet snatch! He was now a man possessed, his mouth sucking
the young vagina like a calf to its mother's nipple, while his now stainless steel pecker, pounding
hard in and out of the hairy old cunt that was splayed open before him! The three of them had the
beginnings of a daisy chain, with Cindy's mouth on Miss Vance's huge chest, and Ryan taking
care of both females with his mouth and tongue in Cindy's pussy and his hardon taking care of
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 183 of 217
Miss Vance's needful cunt! Ryan was the one that started the simultaneous explosion when he
groaned loud and hard into Cindy's tight little cunt, sending Cindy tumbling over the orgasmic
edge with her second cum in the last fifteen minutes! Miss Vance, just hearing her two young sex
toys having climaxes caused her own genitals to tremble, finally contracting in a climax of its
own!!!
When they were breathing normally again, Harriett Vance sat in her chair with each teenager at
her side, quietly nursing on a big fat nipple. All three, content, and happy in the knowledge that
this was only the first of many late night trysts that they would be having among the stacks in the
library!!!
THE END
STORY #88
THE DEACON
In 1815 Virgina, the rules were hard and fast, to be obeyed without question, however, as we are
about to see, not all rules are applied with equality. What is good for the goose, is not always good
for the gander! John and Catherine Smith, a very religious couple, had a small farm about three
miles outside of Kirkville, Virginia where they were raising their three children in the traditional
puritan upbringing. Rachel the oldest of the three, was the apple of her father's eye, and the first
of the Smith family to be born in America!!! Both John and Catherine had high hopes that their
eldest daughter would marry and have a family of her own right in Kirkville, and being a bright
and very beautiful girl, Rachel should have had her choice of any of the fine young Christian men
in the area, but alas, she seemed to show no interest in any of them, and this confounded her
parents no end, and no amount of coaxing could persuade her to take up with any of the available
beau's. When ever her mother brought up the subject, it always ended the same, with Rachel
running to her room and slamming the door, which effectively ended the conversation!
Having just turned eighteen, Rachel did have an interest in boys, it was just that she wasn't
interested in any of the ones her parents deemed appropriate for her. She wouldn't have been
caught dead with any of them, and the thought of spending the rest of her life with one of those
dullards, well, it was enough to make a body cringe!!! Rachel was a high spirited girl, and she was
attracted to like minded men, that is, those that seemed to have a zest and love of life. The only one
she had ever met that made her tummy tie up in knots was Robert Walker, the son of divorced
parents! That was enough to make him almost an outcast, and surely put him out of bounds as far
as marriage was concerned, but Rachel didn't care, Bobby was who she wanted, and Bobby was
going to be who she would get!!! For over a year now they had been meeting at the far end of the
pasture, down by where the river ran slow and gentle. Hidden by the trees, the two of them had
spent the last twelve months getting to know each other, and as is wont in these cases, getting more
intimate with each passing day. At first Bobby was afraid to touch Rachel's hand, his shyness
making it hard for him to even look her in the eye! Over time, however, the two of them forged a
bond that began as friendship, but evolved into love. From the first kiss which had Bobby shaking
so hard he missed Rachel's mouth and kissed her nose, to the first intimate caress, a now much
more assured Bobby, cuppd the full bosom of his lover through her blue summer dress. Two
young lovers learning about each other's bodies together, taking their time, enjoying each step as
they awakened to new and exciting experiences. They had progressed by now, to the point that
when they would meet, they would quickly shed their clothing and take a dip in the warm river
water, frolicking and enjoying each other's company, and while they had not consummated their
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 184 of 217
love, they were taking a great chance that their sacrilegious behavior would be discovered and
that they both would be severely punished. Their luck seemed to be holding as no one ever came to
that part of the river, so they played in the water, their young bodies free and open, while reveling
in their young love. While they were sunning themselves on the sandy shore, their eyes closed,
holding hands, and naked as the day they were born, they didn't even notice the small two man
skiff that was floating past them on the slow moving river. If they had, they would have seen Ben
Barker and Hank Flowers poling their boat within thirty feet of them, their mouths hanging open
in stunned silence at the sight of the two naked teenagers. So when they finally dressed and
returned to their homes, they had no idea of the deep trouble they had gotten themselves into!
The loud knock on the door came as a surprise, because it was customary not to interrupt people
during dinner hour. John opened the front door, only to find three members of the town council
standing before him with grim looks on their faces. "Good evening gentlemen," offered John,
"and what brings you way out here on this fine June evening?" "Good evening Brother John,"
answered a very somber William Hawkins, "this is not a pleasure call, but it something we must
discuss with you with great reluctance!" By now Catherine Smith had joined her husband at the
door, and after inviting the three visitors inside everyone took a seat and got comfortable before
John leaned forward and said, "You had something on your mind, William?" "John," William
answered, "you know the penalty for fornication?" "What's this about, William," questioned
John, "why would the law against fornication have anything to do with me?" "Not you, John, but
I regret to say it, but about your daughter, Rachel," replied William. "What about Rachel,"
boomed John, "you had better explain yourself in a hurry, William or I'll be fit to take my broad
ax to you and your brethren!" Rachel, still sitting at the kitchen table, felt the bottom fall out of
her tummy, a sickly feeling spread through her that made her feel like vomiting. William
continued on, "John, do you think I'd come here and make a charge like this if I didn't have solid
proof against her?" "What, what kind of proof do you have," demanded the very agitated
father?!? "John, Catherine, Ben and Hank were within a stones throw of your daughter and
young Robert Walker sunning themselves in the altogether down on the bank of the Floyd River,"
explained William, "both of them had their eyes closed, so they never knew that they'd been
seen." "Robert Walker," John Smith fairly shouted, "no daughter of mine would ever be seen any
where with that young ruffian, let alone naked on a river bank where anyone could see'em!"
William cast his eyes towards Rachel, and was about to ask her if what he said was true, but he
was stopped short by her outburst of sobs!!!
John Smith leaped out of his chair and strode over to his daughter and grabbed her by the arm
and jerked her to her feet while demanding, "Did you debase yourself against God and family
with young Walker!?!" Rachel, now bawling even harder, tried to reply but was unable to due to
her uncontrollable sobbing. Her father, now in a fit of rage, dragged her across the room and
threw her at William and screamed, "Get her out of here, she is no longer a daughter of mine, she
has brought great shame to this house, and will not be forgiven!!!" William and his men then led
the crying girl out of the house and put her in the carriage for the trip back to town. Through all
this, Catherine Smith was also sobbing, but more quietly and to herself, she tried to wave a final
good by to her daughter, but John Smith pulled down her arm in disgust and said, "She's made
her own bed, Catherine, and now she must sleep in it!!!"
The two horse carriage made good time back to Kirkville, and thankfully Rachel had calmed
down quite a bit by the time they hit the town square. To her shock and dismay, however, her
lover, Bobby Walker, was already in a pillory in the middle of the town square! A small group of
youngsters, mostly boys, were throwing taunts and derisive insults, as well as a few well placed
rocks at the immobile offender. Rachel broke down in tears all over again at the thought that she
too might soon be made a public laughing stock along side her paramour! The carriage wound its
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 185 of 217
way through town, until it reached its final destination, the church, the tallest and most imposing
building in the small town. "Why are we stopping here," asked Rachel in a small frightened
voice? Ignoring her question, two of the men took her by the arms and led her up the path to the
front doors of the old structure where William knocked and waited for and answer!!! Almost
immediately the large door swung open, behind which stood Deacon Henry Hancock, a direct
descendant of the signer of the declaration of independence!!! Dressed in black, his coal black eyes
burned with a passion that had always terrified Rachel, enough so that she would go out of her
way to avoid contact with him. His fire and brimstone sermons were enough to frighten anyone,
especially the young children of the congregation who looked upon Deacon Hancock with almost
god like reverence. His deep powerful voice filled the church entrance when he said, "Thank you
fellow brothers, it is God's will that this sinner be punished and made top pay for her
transgressions, and I will endeavor to make her see the error of her ways!" The three men nodded
and turned around, leaving Rachel alone in the presence of her judge and jury!!!
The Deacon closed and locked the door and told Rachel to follow him, his towering frame seeming
even larger in the semi darkness of the candle lit sanctuary. He led her to the very front of
Church, right up to the altar, where he spun around and in a voice that sounded like a lion's roar
accused her of sinning in the eyes of the Lord!!! Rachel again began to sob, aware that Deacon
Hancock had the power to literally have her put to death! "Confess to me child," he exploded,
"confess your sins to me in front of almighty God!" In a small voice Rachel replied, "I have sinned
in the eyes of the Lord, and am sorry." Deacon Hancock then thundered, "You must describe
your sins in detail in order to gain absolution, tell me of your transgressions, girl!!!" A totally
mortified Rachel then recounted her actions with Bobby, stopping short, however, of admitting
any acts of intimacy. The Deacon, his eyes flashing his displeasure, fairly screamed at her, "If you
do not admit your sins, you will not be saved, and fire and brimstone will be your final resting
place, you must be pure in the sight of the Lord," he continued, "and only in your original naked
self can you be truly saved!"
A shocked Rachel then stood by helplessly while the powerful man literally tore her clothing from
her body until she was standing naked before him. Rachel was a full figured young woman with
very large heavy breasts and wide womanly hips, created a most appetizing sight for the male of
the species, but it was her vagina that was covered with a thick coat of brown pubic hair that was
her most alluring feature!!! She tried to cover herself with her arms, but it was impossible to hide
all of her womanly charms while Deacon Hancock led her to the altar and announced, "The only
way for you to be cleansed of you sin is if you are taken by a man of the cloth in the presence of
the Lord!" Rachel shuddered in fear, but offered no resistance when the Deacon lifted her upon
the alter and spread her young thighs wide apart. While she and Bobby had touched each other,
they had never done what Deacon Hancock was about to do to her as his mouth covered her hairy
vagina and his tongue probed her tight little slit until it came to rest on her tiny bud!! Her body
shook involuntarily as his tongue worked its way up and down her crack, each time stopping to
give her clitoris a special licking. Being young and sexually inexperienced, Rachel had and
abundance of reserved sexual energy stored up, so it was no surprise that her first orgasm was
brutally hard, with her vagina flooding the Deacon's mouth with cunt juice while her pussy
convulsed for a good minute and a half. While she lay there panting and her head spinning at just
what had occurred, the Deacon stood up and asked her if she felt that some of her sin had been
forgiven? She nodded her head yes, a watched in fascination as the Deacon slowly undid his pants
and let them fall to the floor, exposing a giant sex organ, at least twice the size of Bobby's!!!
His penis looked like a huge cudgel sticking out from his crotch, like a weapon, long and thick, a
terror to any vagina that got in its path! Rachel began to whimper, knowing that she was still a
virgin, and that in a matter of seconds her little pussy was going to be invaded by a monster it had
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 186 of 217
no defense against! Deacon Hancock stared down at the quivering girl, and in his deep resonant
voice intoned, "This will purify you of your remaining sins, do you believe?!?" Now in a state of
total submissiveness and fear, she nodded her head and weakly replied, "Yes, Deacon, I believe,"
while her legs shook as the giant erection probed her outer lips, feeling along her crack as if to try
and find a weakness before beginning its attack!!! The head, the size of a small lemon, pushed its
way into her canal, stretching her far beyond what she though it would go, and although it hurt
crazy, a mixture of pain and pleasure spread like warm water throughout her entire crotch.
Having just had a one very hard orgasm from oral contact, Rachel could instantly sense that she
would soon be experiencing another one at the expense of Deacon Hancock's huge erection, and
while he slowly forced his big penis farther and farther into her tightness, it tried in vain to
accommodate the thick cock flesh as she moaned, "It's so big, "oh god does it hurt!!!" The Deacon
responded to her moan by plunging his dick all the way to the hilt, which of course, resulted in the
young girl having her vagina torn apart by another incredible orgasm!
"Girl," the Deacon barked, "do you still want to be forgiven of all of your sins?!?" "Yes sir,"
Rachel answered, still shaken from the reaming her virgin pussy had just endured. "Well then,"
he continued, "get on your knees and pray with me, pray that you shall follow the righteous path
laid down for you in the Holy Bible!!!" Rachel got to her knees and bowed her head in prayer,
only to be interrupted by the booming voice of Deacon Hancock. "Look up to me girl, look into
my eyes and feel the Lord Almighty giving you absolution!" Lifting her face to gaze into the black
coldness of his black eyes, Rachel instead was staring directly at the mighty sex organ that bobbed
up and down in front of her mouth. The Deacon moved a little closer, until the smooth purple
head was just brushing against Rachel's lips, and with just a little more pressure, and the big knob
popped into her warm mouth, carrying with it a slightly salty taste, which wasn't all together
unpleasant! Rachel, while at first apprehensive about sucking on the Deacon's cock, had to admit
that it was making her vagina get that itchy feeling once again! Her nipples were shriveled up and
hard, and Rachel took one of them in her hand and gently twisted it, causing her pussy to tighten
even more! The Deacon, on the other hand, was staring down at a beautiful big titted eighteen
year old girl who was giving his pecker the sucking of his life! She looked almost angelic in the
pale candle light, but how many angels have you ever seen with a nine inch cock in her mouth?!?
The sight of his huge boner in the pretty little mouth was more that the Deacon could stand, and
his cock exploded in a cum spurting orgasm that spilled out of her mouth and down onto her
pretty chest! Rachel tried to swallow it all, but the torrents of cum came too hard and fast for her,
and the warm cum splattered across her boobs after which The Deacon pulled the cum covered
girl to her feet and ordered her to clean herself up.
After dressing, Deacon Hancock sat her down and lectured her on the sins of the flesh, exhorting
her to find strength in the Lord and keep herself pure until marriage! She would have to live in
the church for the next month to complete her period of absolution, and Deacon Hancock would
personally be in charge of her penance! Tomorrow they again would "pray" together, asking the
Almighty to guide her to the path of righteousness!
THE END
STORY #89
THE CRUISE
Maureen O'Connell strolled leisurely down the pier, taking in all the sights and sounds that
surrounded the departure of a luxury cruise ship. A native New Yorker, Mo had spent the last
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 187 of 217
several days cruising South Beach and enjoying the Miami sun, and boy, this was living, the
middle of February and the temperature had been hovering in the mid 70's! As Mo walked past
her, the Molly Dee gleamed sparkling white against the azure blue Florida sky, all 790 feet of her!
The brochure that her travel agent had given her didn't do the big liner justice, she looked
absolutely fantastic! Mo had been planning this trip for over a year, and now that it was here, she
could hardly believe it, so after lugging her suitcase on board, she was met by a the purser, a
pretty young woman, who looked at her ticket, handed her a detailed map of the ship, and
informed her where her cabin was located. "Two flights up," Mo mumbled out loud, while she
rode the elevator to the promenade deck. Walking down a long corridor, she stopped at cabin 328
and tried her key, and after the tumblers moved smoothly, the door swung open and she was in
her room. She was supposed to have a berth partner, but it looked like no one else had been in the
room, so Mo selected the bed that stood under the porthole. She was gazing through the window
when the door opened and a vivacious woman of about thirty breezed into the cabin. "Hi," the
woman said, while dumping her luggage on the other bed, " my name's Veronica Stuart, but
everyone calls me Ronnie!" Mo, extending her hand, introduced herself, and asked Ronnie if she
cared about which bed wanted. "Nah, either one's fine with me, by the way," she went on, "did
you get a load of the purser, what a knock out!!!" Mo nodded her head and added, "From what
I've seen so far, all of the crew, including the captain are women, there won't be a single male on
board for the whole cruise!" "Alllll---right," said and enthused Ronnie, "a whole boat full of
lezzies, I can hardly wait!!!"
While indelicately put, what Ronnie had said was exactly true, this was a cruise that was put
together for bi or lesbian women! There were to be no men on board at all, so that if the female
guests wanted to, they could roam the ship entirely in the buff, and while overt acts of sex in
public were discouraged, Mo had heard from other ladies who had previously taken the cruise,
that on more than one occasion they had personally seen some serious pussy licking taking place
at the pool! Mo was a pure lesbian, and at twenty five had had more than her share of lovers, but
just the thought of being around four hundred like minded women, well, it kinda took your breath
away! Ronnie was busily unpacking her bags and putting her clothing into the dresser, when she
commented, "I hope I don't have to wear much of this stuff for the next seven days!!!" Mo
laughed, and concurred with her high strung room mate, and went about the business of putting
her own things away. After they had finished with their clothes, Mo offered, "Let's go down and
watch the boat pull out of port, they say it's pretty exciting!" Ronnie looked at Mo, and said, "I
have a better plan," while she stripped off her flimsy sun dress and exposing a very voluptuous
body. Mo licked her lips, and slowly disrobed, her nipples hardening when they hit the air
conditioned air of the cabin. "My, my," commented Ronnie, "what a sweet little body you have,"
while she absentmindedly reached down and began running her finger in and out of her by now
soaking slit, "I just love seeing a woman naked for the first time, it's so much fun to see a fresh
pussy, don't you think!?!" What Mo thought was that brazenness of Ronnie, and her natural
openness were making her own vagina wet with desire!!! Ronnie had big tits, probably a d-cup,
and Mo had always been a sucker for a big set of jugs, especially when they were attached to
someone as pretty as Ronnie! Mo was naturally a fem, and took orders easily, and while Ronnie
was obviously also a fem, she was much more aggressive than Mo and would take the dominate
role in their relationship. Sensing this, Ronnies sat on the edge of the desk with her legs splayed
wide open and said, "Come to mama and make her clitty feel good!!!"
Mo glided over to the desk and soon had her tongue pressed firmly against Ronnie's open vagina.
"Okay baby," cooed Ronnie, "show mama what good a cunt lapper you can be!" Just hearing
Ronnie using crude language drove Mo crazy, and she used her very experienced tongue to bring
her red haired partner to a very hard orgasm, one that made her big tits bounce and sway when
she had her climax. Ronnie pulled Mo to her feet and gave her a long deep French kiss, one which
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                    2/4/2004




Page 188 of 217
caused Mo's head to spin dizzily, as the red haired slut probed her mouth with her slithering
tongue. Mo wondered what Ronnie had in store for her, when an instant later, she felt a finger
flicking over the head of her tiny little love button, causing her to stiffen, and press her crotch
forward in an attempt to get more pressure put on her aching slit. Ronnie pulled her lips away
from Mo's mouth and offered, "Baby likes mama playing with her pussy, right!?!" "God,
Ronnie," moaned Mo, "you do that so well, I'm really close, faster, faster!!!" Ronnie laughed a
lyrical little laugh, but she wasn't in the mood to make Mo suffer, so she increased the pace of her
fingering, and brought Mo to a shuddering orgasm as the young women went limp in her arms,
leaning her face against the older woman's large chest. "I think that this is gonna be a great
vacation, don't you," asked Ronnie!?!" Mo just nodded her head, and wobbled back to her bed
where she flopped down to regain her composure until finally answering, "Yeah, it's gonna be
great!!!"
The little interlude had lasted about thirty minutes, but in that time the ship had pulled out of the
harbor and was out to sea. Ronnie and Mo took quick showers, slipped into fresh pairs of shorts
and tee shirts, and then headed off to explore the Molly Dee. After getting into the elevator, they
were a little surprised to find a beautiful blonde standing there in her birthday suit! She nodded
hello, and then went about her business as if nothing was out of the ordinary! Ronnie and Mo
waited until they got off on the main deck, and then exchanged excited comments about how
unreal this cruise was going to be! "Let's check out the pool," suggested Mo, pointing out the
location to Ronnie on the map Mo had brought along. The pool, was sight to behold, as nearly all
of the women were either totally naked or toplesswith a majority of them under thirty with hard
buffed bodies! Mo and Ronnie just stood there drinking in the sights while enjoying the cavorting
of the young naked women when Ronnie asked soflly, "What do you say we join them!?!"
"Why not," replied Mo, while pulling her tight tee shirt over her head, exposing her pert pointy
nippled boobs. In a flash both women were naked and in the pool, soaking up the sun and
enjoying the company of their naked shipmates. Mo found out quickly that the etiquette of the day
was introduce yourself, and then feel free to feel up your new acquaintance! Mo was approached
by a large breasted dark haired girl who introduced herself as Maria, and after only two minutes
or so of small talk, Maria casually reached out and began caressing Mo's chest and ass! Mo
thought, "When in Rome                                                                                  ," and returned the favor by cupping one of the fullest chests she had
ever seen! Looking around to see how Ronnie was fairing, she saw that her room mate was over
sitting on the edge of the pool while getting a good tit sucking from a twenty some year old
brunette. Her attention was quickly drawn back to Maria, when she felt the brunette's finger find
her clit and diddle her to a nice easy orgasm. Amazing, having an orgasm while surrounded by
forty naked women in the middle of a swimming pool!
Mo left Maria and paddled over to where Ronnie was getting her tits done, and after sliding along
side the brunette she said, "My friend just loves getting her pussy sucked, why don't you do her a
favor and go down on her?!?" The brunette smiled, and then disappeared between Ronnie's wide
open thighs. Mo could tell that contact had been made when Ronnie let her head roll back and a
long slow groan gurgled from her throat while Mo asked softly, "Does, Mama want to have her
boobs sucked too?!" "Please, yes please suck them," begged a now very excited Ronnie! The
brunette was now burying her face in the red head's hot pussy while Mo took her left nipple
between her teeth and nibbled on it roughly, causing Ronnie to hiss through gritted teeth, "Yes,
yes, bite them harder, treat me like a fucking slut!!!" Hearing the red head beg for it, just made
Mo and the brunette suck harder on her sex organs! Ronnie couldn't hold it back any longer as
she let out a loud deep moan that was clearly audible all around the pool area, her orgasm being
greeted with a round of applause and a lot of hooting and yelling! Ronnie sheepishly slid into the
pool, her face flushed from the embarrassment of having cum so loudly in front of everyone, but
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 189 of 217
in a few seconds, she was quickly forgotten, as everyone's attention shifted to a big titted blonde
who was calmly fingering her pussy while sitting on the end of the diving board!
A few hours and several orgasms later, a tired Mo and Ronnie returned to their cabin, hoping to
grab a little shut eye before dinner. They were barely inside, when a loud knock brought Mo to
the door, it was the pretty blonde purser that had met them when coming aboard. "May I come
in," she asked? "Sure," replied Mo, "come on in and make yourself at home!" "Thanks," she
replied, "you probably wonder what I'm doing here?" Neither Mo or Ronnie spoke while waiting
for the busty blonde to continue. "When you two came on board and I realized you were bunking
together, and well, I just had to come down and introduce myself to you, my name is Andie, and
while we aren't suppose to intermingle with the passengers, I could help myself, and decided to
come up and meet myself , so if you want me to leave, I can go right now!" "No," answered
Ronnie, "in fact, we both commented on how pretty you looked when we first met!" Ronnie, now
again taking control of the situation, walked over to Andie and immediately started taking off her
clothes as the prettyt blonde began breathing harder as the naked red head let her hands roam
over her huge bare chest. "Do you like being naked in front of girls, Andie," asked Ronnie, while
still kneading her big tits? "Oh yes," Andie whispered, "I love showing myself off to other
women!" Do you think I have a nice body," she asked Ronnie? Ronnie looked over and Mo and
asked, "What do ya think Mo, is it nice?!?" Mo gulped, and replied, "My god Ronnie, she's
perfect!!!" "There's your answer, Andie," Ronnie said, "at least one vote for perfect, now, spread
those legs so we can see your pussy!!!"
Ronnie put her hand on Andie's shoulder and made her lean over at the waist, exposing her
vagina from the back, along with her round plump ass. "Mo," ordered Ronnie, "in the top drawer
is a strap on dildo, get it, and put it on!" Mo opened the drawer and removed a huge black dildo
and harness, and commented, "Ronnie, this thing must be ten inches long, are you sure you want
me to use it on her?!?" Now a certain edginess came into Ronnie's voice and she replied, "Listen,
slut, you do as you're told, now put it on!!!" Mo didn't say another word, and slipped the strap
around her waist and adjusted the big pecker into its proper position. When Ronnie could see that
she was ready, she had Mo line up the monster right on the puffy lips of the shaking blonde while
asking, "Do you want it bitch this is your last chance to back out, otherwise, Mo's gonna fuck the
shit out of you, understand?!?" "Yes," Andie replied meekly, "do it to me now, please!!!" "Okay,
Mo," ordered Ronnie, "bury it in her fucking cunt, now!!!" Mo shrugged her shoulders and with
one giant plunge buried the thick piece of black rubber deep into the little blonde's tight pussy,
causing her to let out a loud scream as her hole was assaulted by the huge cock, her legs buckling
as the big prick tore into her helpless vagina! The pain was excruciating, but when Mo had all ten
inches inside the steaming little snatch, the first of several cunt jarring orgasms tore through
Andie's crotch! "Sweet Jesus I'm cumming," she screamed, while Mo plowed her trough with the
black marauder! "Fuck her harder," spat Ronnie, "who by now was fingering her own vagina at
a feverish pace while as Mo continued to fuck her, Andie continued to have climaxes, each one
seemingly harder the one before it! Ronnie couldn't take it anymore, so she got in front of Andie,
and pulled her mouth to her dripping cunt! Andie's tongue snaked out and went directly to
Ronnie's love button, which brought Ronnie a violent orgasm, probably about her sixth or seventh
of the day!
After Andie had left, both girls had another shower and lay down to take a nap. Mo fell into a
fitful sleep, with pictures of beautiful naked women dancing in her head! It was going to be a great
vacation!!!
THE END
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 190 of 217
STORY #90
CAUGHT IN THE ACT
We all do it, masturbate that is, every day for some, once a month for others, but a recent poll said
that 90% of all the women in the U.S. masturbate and the other 10% are liars! Now, being a very
liberated lady of the 90's, I admit to having an on going love affair with the middle finger on my
right hand, but unlike the very unpredictable male, my trusty middle digit is always ready, it's
never tired, it never wants to talk when it's over, and best of all, it doesn't think of me as a slut, or
at least I think it doesn't! I'm thirty two years old now but I still manage to get off with my own
hand at least once or twice a week, that's fourteen years of pleasuring myself when I felt the need
arising! What was strange about this very natural phenomena was how I learned to do it, or
should I say who taught me how to do it. Back in 1980 I was just an innocent girl of eighteen and
my sexuality was just beginning to emerge, like most girls my age, no one had ever taken the time
to explain anything about the feelings that were racing through my body. The only person I could
talk to was my best friend Nancy, and we told each other everything! You could just about be sure
that if Nancy was around, Valerie couldn't be far away!
"Hey Val," Nancy whispered, "I found some of my dad's magazines in the basement last night,
you gotta come over after school and see them, they show everything!!!" "Really," asked Val,
"everything!?!" "Everything," Nancy shot back, "meet you at my place at about four o'clock,
nobody's gonna be home then!" For the rest of the day Val thought about the magazines in
Nancy's basement, finally she would get to see what all the fuss was about! So far she had heard
some pretty wild stories, some of them totally unbelievable, well at least she hoped so, but anyway,
today would be the day she found out for herself, she could hardly wait!!!
Leading Val down the narrow stairway into the dark forbidding basement, Nancy found the light
switch, and the large room suddenly was flooded with bright light from the over head neon
fixtures hanging from the ceiling. "Over here," instructed Nancy, "I found them behind this box
of old National Geographics." Nancy reached over the box and retrieved three magazines, all of
which had pictures of scantily clad women on the covers. Both girls sat down on an old couch up
against the far wall and settled down for some serious "reading"!!! Opening the top one, Nancy
said, "Get a load of this Val, they're really doin' it!" Val looked on with wide open eyes, the bright
color pictures showing men and women in various stages of love making. She couldn't believe that
something as large as a penis would ever fit in her tight little vagina, but from the looks of the
photos, the women seemed to be more than enjoying themselves! Flipping the page, Nancy
commented, "Get a load of this one Val, this one is sucking on his thing!!!" Val stared at the
picture, what she had heard was more than true, women actually put hard penis's in their
mouths!!! Unreal!!! The next page was even more bizarre, several women were sitting on the floor
with their legs wide apart and sticking what could have almost passed as candles into their
vaginas! Even though what she was seeing was shocking, especially to someone so young, Valerie
couldn't help but feel the wetness forming in her own pussy, and the funny gnawing feeling she
was getting in the pit of her stomach, and even though it looked repulsive, Valerie would have
given anything to have been one of the women in the photographs! All the way home she thought
about what it would feel like to have a man enter her vagina, her clit was sending out a signal that
was impossible to ignore, she needed to be filled, she just had too!!!
The next day after school, Val wandered about the house, thinking about the pictures she had seen
the day before at Nancy's place. That feeling in her loins hadn't disappeared, it had grown more
insistent by the hour and she could feel that her vagina was damp, and that her lips were puffy
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 191 of 217
and distended. She had the house to herself for at least the next hour so she decided to do
something about it, she would try masturbating like the woman in the magazine, by sticking
something inside her vagina! Val slipped off her panties, lay down on her bed, and spread her legs
wide apart. Just feeling her vagina being stretched made her let out a soft moan, her whole being
seemed to be wrapped up in her crotch! She hadn't given much thought on what to use, but the
handle of her brush was nice and smooth, and it wasn't very thick, so it wouldn't cause any pain
going in. Val used her finger to make sure that she was good and lubricated, and then she slowly
inched the brush handle into her steaming little box. My god, it felt so good to have something
inside of her, even if it was just that skinny little handle! Val was just starting to get into it when a
voice cracked the air like a rifle shot, "Just what do you think you're doing, Valerie," her mother
demanded, "I leave you home for a few hours and this is how you spend your time?!?"
Valerie quickly dislodged the handle from her pussy, leapt to her feet, smoothed her skirt and
stuttered, "Well, I was just, I was just trying to                                                          " "I know what you were trying to do," shot
back her mom, "the question is, where did you get such an idea!?!" Valerie had never lied to her
mother, and even though she wanted to, she broke down and told her about the magazines and all
of the pictures depicting all sorts of sexual acts. Her mother, now calming down a bit, remembered
how she as a young girl had also experimented with masturbation, and that it was almost
impossible to resist its temptation! Her mother walked over to Val, put her arms around her and
gave her a bit hug and said, "I'm sorry I got so excited, what you were doing was perfectly
natural, but using something as sharp as a hair brush handle can be dangerous, and I don't want
you to injure yourself!" She then kissed her daughter on the cheek and continued, "For that
reason, and so that you know what you're doing, for this one time I'm going to show you the
proper way to masturbate!" For several seconds Valerie just stood there, stunned at what she
thought she had heard her mother just say! Nope, she had heard right, her mother began
removing her clothing, and instructed her to do the same! Valerie's head was indeed spinning!!!
When they were both quite totally naked, Val's mom lay down on the bed and had her do the
same, both mother and daughter side by side and naked on the bed! "Now, Val," her mother
intoned, "I want you to pay attention to everything that I say, because this is the last time I want
to have to show you this, got it!?!" "Yes, mom," answered a very nervous Valerie! "Okay then,"
her mom went on, "first a little history is in order, the women in our family are very sexually
adept, and very easily aroused, and while sometimes it's a pain in the butt to have your vagina
always in need, it also can be the most wonderful thing in the world!" "Your father is a wonderful
man, and very talented in the love making department, but he's on the road at least three nights a
week, so I still masturbate on the nights he's not a home." "You will also find out that once you
start having orgasms, they are like the proverbial potato chip, you can't just have one, so some
days your vagina will have to be taken care of two or three times, depending on how you feel!"
"I'm telling you all of this, just so you'll know that it's okay to need and have orgasms often, so
now as you can see, just from talking about sex, my nipples have become very hard, and I see that
yours have too!" "When I'm masturbating, I usually like to start with my tits, because a good
nipple twisting really gets your pussy wet and ready to go!" "By the way, from now on I am going
to use street language to describe body parts as well as sexual acts, because in real life, men and
women talk very dirty to each other in bed, okay?"
Valerie, nodded her head and her mother went on, "Look at how nice and plump our nipples have
become, just twist them lightly and feel your clit twitch with each tug!" "Feel it!?!" "Yes,"
whispered Val, "I can really feel it!" "Well," her mother continued, "I knew you would, all of the
Clark women have very sensitive nipples!" "Do you feel the dampness in your pussy," asked her
mother, "you should be able to feel it getting very wet by now!" Valerie nodded yes, and her
mother then offered, "Now take you finger and run it up and down your crack like this," while
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 192 of 217
taking her own finger and sloshing it up and down her dripping cunt. "Good job, Val, how does
that feel?" Valerie could barely make her mouth work, but she managed to stammer, "Real good,
real good!" "That's my girl," her mom fairly beamed, "I guess we know now that your clit is
working fine, but I think it's important to note that you keep playing with your tits with your free
hand, because that just keeps stirring the pot in your pussy!" "Okay, that's good, twist them
harder, yeah, that's right, do your clit a little harder!!!" Both of them were now breathing hard,
their breaths coming in fits and bursts, coinciding with the spasms in their vaginas. "Now we get
down to some serious stuff, work you finger in and out of your pussy, finger it hard, and then
come back to your clit every now and then, t-that's good, Val," she stammered, "her own fingers
flying over her wide open cunt, "I'm getting very close to cumming, how about you!!!" "Valerie
having lost all of her inhibitions and was now furiously stroking her wet slit, answered in a thick
sounding voice between deep breaths, "I'm close too, mom, jesus, I'm close!!!" Her mother
continued with some lewd talk, how does it feel to spread your legs and expose your vagina?!?"
"It makes me feel slutty," Valerie panted, "it makes me feel like I want everyone to see how hot I
am!!!" "Good girl," her mother hissed, "just like all of the Clark women, total sluts in the
bedroom, we know how to satisfy our men, don't we!?!" "Mom," begged Valerie, "do we put our
men's penis's in our mouths and suck them!?!" "Mmmmmm," her mom moaned, "oh yes, all of
the Clark women are born cocksuckers, we put their pricks in our mouths and let them cum, then
we swallow all of it!!!" "Do you suck daddy," Val panted, now on the edge of her first climax?!?
"Of course dear, your daddy has a lovely cock, it's very long and thick, and takes very good care
of mommy's vagina!!!" "Do you think my vagina will be as hairy as yours is someday," Valerie
asked, between gasps for air?!? "Of course darling, that's another thing we Clark women have in
common, very hairy pussies, and we love having our men suck them!!!" "I-I-I"m cumming,"
stammered Valerie, her hand flying over her clit at the speed of light!!! "Me too," her mother
screamed, "just thinking of a mouth on my pussy put me over the edge!!!" Both of them thrashed
about the bed, twisting their nipples and fingering their hot cunts to orgasm, and when they were
finished, Valerie rolled over and put her head on her mom's chest and took a nipple into her
mouth and sucked it like a baby while her mother stroked her hair and cooed what a good little
girl she was!
While they were dressing, Valerie had another question, "Mom, you said that this would be a one
time lesson, but you forgot one thing?" "Oh," replied her mom, "and what may I ask was that!?!"
"Well," Val offered, "you showed me how to masturbate using my fingers on my clit, but you
never showed me about using something to fill my pussy!" Her mother thought for a second, and
answered back, "You're right dear, we will have to have lesson number two!!!"
THE END
STORY #91
AFTER SCHOOL
Tommy stared out the class room window, his mind a thousand miles away from the from "Silas
Marner", the seventh hour literature assignment for the day. His reverie was shattered by the
sharp crack of Miss Parsons' voice, "Tommy, will you please pay attention, I know this isn't the
easiest assignment, but please try to keep your mind on the subject at hand!!!" "Yes ma'am," he
mumbled, while again turning his gaze to the blue cloud filled sky. Mercifully the bell ending the
period rang, and twenty eight juniors shuffled out the door and off to their next class, all that is
except Tommy, who was detained by Miss Parsons before he could make his escape. "Sit down
please," she asked, while motioning to the seat in the front row, "now you haven't been yourself
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 193 of 217
for over a week now, and I want to know if there is anything I can do to help you?" Tommy, now
feeling more miserable than ever, just shrugged his shoulders and mumbled, "There's nothing
anyone can do." "Well," she replied, "I want to see you in here after school and we'll see if we can
get to the bottom of this, now off to your last period class!" Hurrying down the hall, Tommy
thought, "Christ, that's all I need, meddling by a dumb teacher!" He barely made to his eighth
period social studies class and thankfully, for the next fifty three minutes his mind was off his
problem.
At exactly 3:45pm Tommy entered Miss Parsons' class room where he found her busily correcting
some papers from the day's assignments. She had her head downand didn't realize he was there,
so he cleared his throat, startling her a little, but she quickly regained her composure and said,
"Good, I'm glad you made it, now maybe we can get to the bottom of this, please sit down," while
she went over and closed the door. Returning to her desk, she sat down, leaned forward and
asked, "Now, Tommy, tell me exactly what's been bothering you, your grades have slipped, and
you're not paying any attention in class!" "Well, Miss Parsons, I uh, well, I don't know exactly
where to, I mean                                                                                           " "Now how am I going to help you if you don't tell me what your problem
is," she asked, "so, let's get down to it, what is bothering you!?!" "Well, it's Cheryl, my girl friend,
you know her right," he stammered? "Yes, I know her, she's a lovely girl, what does this have to
do with her," asked Miss Parsons? "Well, she's afraid to, I mean, she wants to but when she saw
it, well                                                                                                   " "Tell me, what is she so afraid of, Tommy," she demanded!?! "Well, we both want to
do it, but she's afraid to," replied a red faced Tommy! Miss Parsons was now getting the picture
and said, "Oh, I see, Cheryl thinks she's too young, and isn't ready for sex, am I right???" "Uh,
no, not exactly," Tommy stammered on, "she wants to all right, but well, she thinks I'm too big
for her!" Miss Parsons smiled at the embarrassed lad and replied, "That's understandable for a
young girl Tommy, they're so inexperienced that the first time they're very afraid!" "It isn't that
Miss Parsons, she says I'm freak, and no girl will ever let me, you know, do it with them," he
almost cried! "Nonsense young man, I'm quite sure that you are a normal young man who is
letting the ravings of an inexperienced young girl get the better of him," scolded Miss Parsons!!!
He shook his head slowly back and forth, and replied, "I don't think so, she seems pretty sure
about it!"
Now an exasperated Miss Parsons stood up and walked around to the front of her desk and stood
directly in front of Tommy and said, "All right, Tommy, I'm going to prove to you once and for all
that what Cheryl is giving you is nothing but a line of pure bunk, as an older woman I have on
occasion had the opportunity to see the penises of many young men, and I can say for a fact, that
they all looked pretty much the same to me, now to prove this too you, I want you to stand up and
show me your penis, and that will be the end of it, I can quickly tell you if there is anything to
what Cheryl has been telling you!!!" Tommy turned six shades of red and started to protest, but
Miss Parsons quickly cut him off and ordered him to stand up! He stood up with his face looking
at the floor, too ashamed to look his teacher in the eye, and began fumbling with his belt buckle.
"Come on Tommy," she implored, "let's get this over with so you can go home, and I can go back
to correcting my papers!"
Finally his jeans slipped down around his ankles leaving him standing there in his light blue boxer
short while Miss Parsons was tapping her foot on the floor, obviously anxious for him to get his
shorts down so that she could get back to work. Finally, not able to wait any longer she said, "My
goodness, Tommy, let me do it for goodness sakes, we don't have all day here, and with both hands
she reached out and with a hard tug jerked his shorts down by the elastic waist band. Even
Tommy could tell from the look on her face that Cheryl was right, because her mouth was open
and moving but no sound was coming out! The reason for Miss Parsons' muteness hung between
the skinny thighs of the eighteen year old junior, a cock the size of which she had never seen,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 194 of 217
hanging semi hard, with a drop of precum hanging from the tip, she guessed that it was at least
eight inches long, and it wasn't even full erect!!! Her vagina immediately began to cream at the
sight of the massive maleness, while her mouth went dry, and her nipples grew hard inside of her
lacy white bra. "See," he fairly wailed, "I can tell from the look on your face that Cheryl is right,
no woman will ever let me touch her!!!" Partially regaining her numbed senses, Miss Parsons
pulled her stare from the boy's crotch and looking him in the eye replied, "Oh no, Tommy, you
have a beautiful penis, it is rather large, but most women would adore having their vaginas filled
with such a huge erection!" "Oh, you're just saying that to make me feel better," he said sadly,
"no one wants me, or ever will!!!" "Oh, Tommy, you're so wrong," she implored, "and just to
prove it to you, I'll show you my own vagina to let you see how wet you've made it!" Lifting up her
skirt, Miss Parsons pulled down her panty hose and panties in one motion, exposing a very hair
pussy, its lips covered with cream from her obviously excited cunt. Just seeing the brown furred
lips made Tommy's pecker snap to its full length of ten inches, with its circumference as thick as
her wrist. Her head was now spinning, and her clit began to take control of her, which by now was
throbbing, begging to be taken by the big stud prick! It didn't matter anymore who was the
teacher or student, all she knew was that she had to have this thick cudgel in her mouth, and then
in her weeping cunt. "May I touch it," she asked, with a hint of desperation in her voice?!?
Tommy sensed right away that his big pecker held his teacher in its control, and that she would do
almost anything to have it, so boldly he offered, "Touch it with your mouth, bitch, and be quick
with it!!!" The rough talk coming from the young boy was music to Miss Parsons' ears!!! Down on
her knees she went, taking the egg size head into her hungry mouth, letting her tongue roam all
over its massive smoothness! In a matter of a few seconds Tommy's pecker lurched and then
unloaded into the hot mouth of his bitch teacher, groaning loudly, she accepted his creamy gift
with great appreciation!!! Tommy was in absolute heaven, when all at once the corridor door
swung open and in strode Miss Williams, the old biddy math teacher from down the hall. She
stopped in her tracks, almost as if electrocuted, at the sight of the young lit teacher on her knees
with a gigantic erection in her mouth! "Uh oh," thought Tommy, "I'm in for it now!!!"
"Miss Parsons, just what do you think you're doing," intoned Miss Williams!?! "I'm sucking
Tommy off, ma'am," replied Miss Parsons, pulling her mouth away from Tommy's meat just long
enough to answer the old math teacher, while a Tommy couldn't believe it when instead of
jumping to her feet, Miss Parsons calmly returned her warm mouth his pecker and resumed
sucking it!!! "Well," retorted Miss Williams, "at least you should have the brains to lock the
door!" "I know, but once I saw this magnificent erection, I just kinda lost my head and went down
on it," replied Miss Parsons, see how beautiful it is, look at the head, smooth and soft, just like
velvet!?!" "You're Tommy Parker, aren't you," asked Miss Williams, while staring at his fully
erect organ? "Yes'm," he replied, still a little confused with the situation he found himself in.
"Well, Tommy," asked Miss Williams, "have you ever stuck your erection into a woman's
vagina?" "No ma'am, my girl friend is afraid to," he answered quickly. Miss Williams looked at
Miss Parker and said, "Margaret, I want to be his first, is that okay with you?" The way she said
it, was obvious that she was the boss, and Miss Parsons would do what ever the old woman wanted
her to. "Yes, Melinda," answered Miss Parsons, "he's a very talented young man, I'm sure he will
satisfy your every need!"
Tommy looked on with utter fascination as the older woman removed all of her clothing, the last
thing being her bra, which encased two huge breasts with large rubbery nipples. Her body was out
of shape compared to a younger woman, but Tommy had to admit that her full voluptuous curves
were very erotic indeed! Miss Parsons cleaned off her desk and Melinda Williams lay down on her
back with her legs spread wide apart, exposing a very hairy pussy that was once brunette, but now
mostly gray. "Margaret, get me ready please," ordered Miss Williams, and an obedient Miss
Parsons didn't say a word, but slid between the full fleshy thighs and began tonguing her colleague
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 195 of 217
in her hairy crack! Tommy was now stroking his meat in time with the slurping sounds emanating
from the wet cunt of the math teacher, and after several minutes of sucking, Melinda pushed Miss
Parsons away and told Tommy to take her place between her legs. "Okay, Tommy," she said,
"show mama what a big strong stud you are, and fuck her pussy hard!!" Miss Williams cunt fur
was matted down from all the pussy juice, so her slit was clearly visible to his young eyes. He
slowly worked the head of his cock into her cunt, adjusting his position so as to get the perfect
angle for attack! When the head was just inside of her, she ordered, "Now Tommy, bury it in all
the way, and hurt mama's little cunt with your big hard cock!" Tommy didn't need another
invitation, and with one mighty thrust rammed his virgin rod deep into the old woman's dripping
slit! "Oh my god, Margaret, he's so fucking huge, he's ripping me wide open," she groaned, while
cupping and caressing her massive tits!!! Tommy had never felt anything quite so wonderful in his
life! The inside of Miss Williams pussy was slick and smooth, and tight too, the combination of
which in a matter of strokes caused him to release his load of cum deep into Miss Williams' hot
vagina! "Oh, Margaret, you were so right, he is magnificent, long, hard, and very thick, the nicest
fuck I've ever had," gushed a very satisfied Miss Williams! Miss Parsons leaned over and gave
Miss Williams a deep kiss on the mouth and said, "I hope you enjoyed it, Melinda, I hope we can
do it again soon!"
After everyone had dressed, Miss Williams pulled Tommy aside and said, "Young man, I think
that you will need another session tomorrow after school, don't you!?!" "Yes ma'am," a very
happy Tommy replied, "tomorrow will be fine!" "And Tommy," Miss Parsons added, "do you
think you can pay attention in class tomorrow!?!" "Yes ma'am," he laughed, "I'll definitely pay
attention tomorrow!!!"
THE END
STORY #92
BRING CHERYL
Tommy knew he was taking an awful chance, but if he was ever going to fuck Cheryl, he just had
to let her watch him fuck either Miss Parsons or Miss Williams!!! If she could see how much
pleasure he gave them with his big pecker, he was that then she would gladly let him put his penis
into her cute little box!!! The trick was getting her to join him in Miss Parsons' room after school,
if she suspected anything, she wouldn't show up! Then it hit him, why not have Miss Parsons make
Cheryl stay after school like she did him last night, then he wouldn't even have to say anything to
her at all and she wouldn't suspect a thing!!! He went straight to Miss Parsons and explained his
whole plan to her, and much to his delight she heartily agreed! They decided on a little twist,
however, while Cheryl would come to Miss Parsons' room, Tommy would go to Miss Williams
room and proceed to fuck her. Miss Parsons would make up an excuse and take Cheryl along with
her to Miss Williams room, where they would walk in on Tommy fucking the old lady with his
huge cock. Miss Parsons would then order Cheryl to sit and watch, while Tommy satisfied Miss
Williams, and no matter how scared she was, she couldn't help but be turned on watching Tommy
fucking the old math teacher! It was absolutely fool proof!!!
Cheryl couldn't understand why Miss Parsons wanted her to come in after school, after all she
was an outstanding student and she never caused any trouble in class. She knocked on the door
and Miss Parsons called for her to enter. She was surprised when the young teacher told her that
their meeting was to be held in Miss Williams room, because for one thing, she didn't have a class
with her, and for another she was scared to death of the old math teacher! As they walked through
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 196 of 217
halls on their way to Miss Williams room, Cheryl wondered what in the world this was all about!
The room looked dark but Miss Parsons opened the door slowly and led Cheryl inside. Her eyes at
first couldn't exactly make out what was going on, but it only took a few seconds for her to realize
that Tommy, her boyfriend, was fucking old lady Williams like there was no tomorrow! Cheryl's
head began to spin and her stomach lurched, with a feeling of nausea sweeping over her! "Let me
out of here," Cheryl gasped, unable to grasp exactly what was going on around her!
Miss Parsons firmly gripped Cheryl's arm and marched her up to the front of the room where
Tommy was busily ramming his thick rod into Miss Williams gaping cunt. Tommy looked over at
his frightened girl friend and said softly, "Look Cher, my cock's not too big, both Miss Williams
and Miss Parsons say it's just perfect!" Cheryl was about to reply, when all at once Miss Williams
vagina let loose with a drenching orgasm, one that covered the desk top with her hot cunt juice as
she filled the room with a long loud moan while the young stud pounded his hard meat deep inside
her hungry cunt! Miss Parsons then told Cheryl, "You are so lucky to have a boy friend with a
cock that any other girl would die for, but no, you act as if he has the plague or something!" She
looked up a Tommy and said, "Tommy, come over here and show Cheryl your penis, show her
that it won't bite!!!" Tommy slid off Miss Williams, her cunt making a sucking sound when the
thick prick popped out of it, and hopped over in front of Cheryl and Miss Parsons. "Now Cheryl,"
she went on, "look at how magnificent it looks, thick, veiny, huge head, and of course very long!!!"
Cheryl didn't say anything, but inside of her panties she could feel her vaginal lips becoming wet
with her juice, the sight of Tommy's pecker going in and out of the old woman had turned her on!
She was brought back to reality when she heard Miss Parsons say, "Okay, Tommy, let's take off
her clothes!" The next thing she knew, four hands were busily removing every last stitch of
clothing from her body! Her young pert breasts sat high on her chest, seemingly defying gravity,
also became a magnet for the mouth of Margaret Parsons as in just a second she had one of
Cheryl's pretty nipples between her lips and was sucking on her gently!!! Cheryl was disgusted a
having her chest attended to by another woman, but she sat there quiely and let the young teacher
nurse on her hard nipple. By now Miss Williams had gotten off the desk and came over to the shell
shocked girl and said, "Cheryl, have you ever eaten a vagina?" "No," replied Cheryl vigorously,
"I haven't, and I won't!!!" "Oh yes my child, you will," soothed the old woman, "my vagina needs
the tongue of a young girl to satisfy it, and you're just the one to do it!!" Miss Williams then
leaned back against the desk with her legs spread wide apart, exposing her well fucked cunt, and
said, "Margaret, Tommy, put her mouth on my crotch, I need another orgasm!"
"No, no," Cheryl said weakly, "I don't want to, don't make me, please don't make me!!!" Her
incantations went for naught, however, because both Tommy and Miss Williams slid her over to
the dripping hairy cunt of Miss Williams and forced her mouth into her hot crack! Cheryl began
licking, tentatively at first, but soon she was feeding on the fat cunt as if it were the last food on
earth! "That's very good my child," cooed Miss Williams, "take care of my vagina for me darling,
make mama cum in your mouth!" The slim little blonde soon had the old teacher pulling her head
hard to her slit, moaning loudly whenever the little cunt hit her hot clit. Cheryl's face was now
covered with cunt juice, and when Miss Williams had her orgasm, she was flooded it with a lot
more! "Now it's my turn," commented Miss Parsons, "I want your mouth to do me too!"
Margaret Parsons lay back on the desk with her skirt pulled up to her waist and her vagina totally
exposed for all to see! Cheryl, now more accustomed to pussy eating, didn't protest at all and
buried her mouth on the puffy mound of the young teacher. Her own ass was sticking up high in
the air, so she wasn't even aware of it when Tommy slid in behind her and got ready to take her
from the rear! He carefully lined up his massive pecker, and when her little hole was in his sights,
he plunged in deep and hard, her little twat protesting the invasion of the over sized monster!
Cheryl let out a scream into Miss Parsons vagina, as Tommy pounded in and out of the little girl's
pussy, battering it into submission! Not more than ten strokes into her, and Cheryl had cunt
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 197 of 217
wrenching orgasm, the kind that can only come from a very large penis, the kind that Tommy had
hanging heavily between his legs! Tommy was on cruise control now, not stopping for her orgasm,
he kept on giving the little bitch his pecker until she had at least three more climaxes, on the final
one he spewed his seed deep inside his little cunt girl friend's hot pussy!!!
When they were all done, their sexual organs completely spent, Miss Parsons asked Cheryl, "Now
do you see what I meant when I said a cock to die for!?!" Cheryl hugged Tommy and answered,
"He's just perfect, Miss Parsons, just perfect!!!"
THE END
STORY #93
TWINS
Alicia wrapped the robe around her lithe nude body and padded down the thick carpeted hall to
her eighteen year old twin brother Alexander's room. She knocked on the door, and without
waiting for an answer, opened it and went inside, finding Alex lying on his bed reading his history
book, and only looking up when his sister asked, "Ready for our good night kisses?" "Where are
the folks," he asked, while placing the book mark on page 273? "They're downstairs watching the
news, something about the President having sex with another intern!!!" "A man after my own
heart," cracked Alex, "but the idiot keeps getting caught," he laughed!!!" "Let's be quick about it
tonight, okay," asked Alicia, "last night we almost got caught because you were taking your sweet
time!" "I can't help it if you have the cutest pussy in the whole school," he sighed, while opening
up the front of his sister's pink bath robe. When the robe fell open, the first thing to catch his eye,
as usual, was the thick red bush that covered his sister's bulging pussy lips! "My god, Al," he said
thickly, "I could never get tired of kissing this pussy good night, it's so plump and full, I just love
it!!!" "Well hurry up and do it," she implored, "I gotta get back to my room!" Alex nodded his
head and then leaned over and gave his sister's vagina a deep French kiss, giving her little clit a
quick flick as pulled his tongue along her wet crack. His attention then quickly turned to her pert
young breasts, pink nippled, perfectly proportioned, a 34b cup, just the size to fill a champagne
glass! Hungrily he gave each nipple a long suck, causing them to shrivel up in the cool bedroom
air. Alicia closed her robe, and said, "Okay, quick, slip them down for me!"
Alex hooked his thumbs in the waistband of his shorts, and slid them down to his thighs, exposing
his hard penis to the hot mouth of his twin sibling! "Oh, Alex," Alicia whispered loudly, "I just
love the way it sticks up, and it's so hard too!!!" Dropping to her knees, the young girl opened her
mouth and gave her brother a fast ten seconds of oral love making, letting her lips glide over the
smooth head, while pausing to poke her tongue into the little slit on the tip of his pecker. "Alex
moaned, hoping she would let him ejaculate in her mouth, but alas, she sprang to her feet and was
out the door calling out, "Goodnight, Alex," over her shoulder as she closed his door! Alex stared
down at his raging hardon, and taking it into his hand, gave it a hard fisting that resulted in a
spurting orgasm. "It would have been better in Al's mouth," he thought glumly, while using his
dirty underwear to clean up his mess. "I wonder if Alicia is doing her clit," he wondered out loud,
while climbing back into bed, "oh well, at least I got off," he said, while returning to his studying!
He was in fact, correct about one thing, his sister was furiously fingering her slit while thinking
about the hard cock that she had just sucked not more than five minutes ago, and as usual, her
orgasm was long and hard, her young vagina now so needful of it's daily release. She licked the
juice from her fingers, and then fell asleep dreaming about erections, big thick erections!!!
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 198 of 217
The next morning while they were walking to school, Alex hesitatingly asked his sister if she ever
felt like having intercourse. "You know I do, Alex," she shot back, "but we both agreed that it
would be too dangerous for us to fuck each other, and I'm not gonna take that chance!!!" "Oh, I
totally agree with you," Alex rejoined, "I was more thinking along the lines of trying to do it with
someone else, ya know, like maybe somebody a little older?" "I've been thinking the same thing,"
Alicia replied, "but I have no clue as to who we could do it with, do you?" "Not really," Alex
answered glumly, "but since were both on the same page with this thing, we can at least start
looking around for the right people!" "Yeah," she agreed, "let's start looking!"
That night, when Alicia slipped into Alex's room for her good night "kiss", Alex announced he
had an idea on who they could use as fuck mates. "Who are they," Alicia asked excitedly, "do I
know them!?!" "You know the O'Brian twins in the twelfth grade," asked Alex, "well I think that
they'd be perfect!" Alicia thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "I think that's a
splendid idea, Alex, let's try talking with them tomorrow!!!" "Good," he responded, "we'll do it at
lunch time, they usually sit off by themselves, and that will give us a chance to meet them one on
one!" Alicia then opened her robe and let Alex feast on her already wet vagina, her mind drifting
off, wondering if Dan O'Brian had a big cock hanging between his legs. Even though Alex was
only lapping her for a minute, Alica couldn't control her vagina, and her sweet young body went
tense as a very hard orgasm went racing through her wet pussy. Alex was a little surprised at the
quick eruption from his sister's twat, but that was good news for him, because their deal had
always been that if one cums, so gets to the other! Alex jumped up and literally tore off his shorts,
his hard erection bobbing into view! Alicia sighed, sank to her knees, and took the hard pecker
into her soft wet mouth, sucking it in deeply, her tongue swirling all around the smooth head. He
tried to hold it as long as he could, but alas, Alex soon filled his pretty sister's mouth with his life
giving sperm, which she hungrily swallowed down, taking care not to lose a single drop! After they
gathered themselves, Alicia said, "Tomorrow at lunch we make contact!!!"
Dan and Donna O'Brian were sitting as usual, alone at a table way at the rear of the lunch room.
Alex and Alicia carried their food trays down the long aisle to where the twin twelfth graders were
eating where upon Alicia asked, "May we join you?!?" "Why not," answered Dan, while picking
up his milk carton and taking a drink. The Paxton twins sat down and introduced themselves and
dug in to their lunch, making the usual small talk kids do when they are just passing the time of
day. Finally Alicia took the bull by the horns and waded in with, "Alex and I have been watching
you two for quite a while now, and we are pretty sure that you're exactly like us!" "What do you
mean, like us," asked a wary Donna O'Brian? "Look," cut in Alex, "we can see that you two are
always together just like we are, and that you seem chummier than a normal brother and sister
usually would be!" "So what," retorted Dan, "so we like each other's company, is that a crime!?!"
"No," Alicia replied, "but you and I both know that you're much closer than anyone else on
campus knows, but we do, 'cuz were the same as you!!!" Both Dan and Donna turned and looked
at each other, and then looked back at the two interlopers as Donna said, "No matter what you
think, you can't prove a thing!!!" "Listen," Alicia said soothingly, "we're not here to cause either
of you any trouble, but we both know what it's like in a relationship like ours, and we, that being
me and Alex, feel that we could get together after school and maybe get to know each other better,
a change of pace if you will, because we know that you probably haven't done the one thing that
you both so desperately need and want to do, am I right!?!" "Maybe," Dan answered slowly, "but
you two are only juniors, that's pretty young for this kind of stuff, don't you think!?!" Alicia
stepped in and said, "Look at me, Dan, I have the body of a woman, with a young vagina that
needs constant attention, and Alex here, has a cock that is like a piece of blue steel, and believe me
when I tell you, he can bounce back from an ejaculation as quick as can be!!!" Donna then asked,
"Is what we're talking about here that the boys are going to fuck us, take our virginity!?!" All
four of them looked around the table at each other and Alicia replied, "Yeah, that's it, the boys
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 199 of 217
fuck us and take out virginity!" Everyone was quiet for a moment, until Donna replied, "Well, I'm
all for it, I say we do it, what about you Dan?" Dan thought about it a few seconds, while giving
Alicia the once over and answered, "Yeah, let's do it, I think we're all ready for it!!!" "When,"
asked Alex??? "How about tonight at our place, right after school," said Donna, "our folks both
work until five thirty?" They all agreed and made arrangements to meet by the front door after
school, and then walk the six blocks to the O'Brian house. Alicia and Alex could hardly wait!!!
Dan and Donna lived in a tri level ranch house on the side of a hill in the new section of town, and
Alicia commented that the Donna's mother certainly had good taste in decorating, as it looked like
a show place! Dan suggested that they go to the finished basement, because it had a walkout that
could come in handy just in case either Mr. or Mrs. O'Brian got home early. "It's better to be safe
than sorry," Dan commented, while leading everyone down the basement stairs. The rec room had
several couches and easy chairs, a big screen TV, and a full size pool table in the middle of the
room. Alicia joked, "I wonder what its like to get fucked on a pool table!?!" Everyone laughed,
the naughty remark serving as an ice breaker, because everyone seemed to be a little tense! Dan
turned on some music, took Alicia in his arms, and gave her a long deep kiss on the mouth, which
Alicia returned with passionate heat! They pulled apart and Dan made a suggestion, "I think that
Alex and I should sit down on the couch and watch you two girl strip for us, it would get
everybody in the swing of things!!!" Both girls exchanged glances and Donna replied, "Okay, as
long as you strip for us when were finished!!!" "Okay," said Alex, "let's do it!!!"
The boys plopped down on the sofa and watched in wide eyed wonder as the two young beauties
slowly began removing their clothing piece by piece. Neither of them had ever seen any other girls
naked save for their sisters, so they were more than a little interested to see what another girl
looked like in the all together! Dan was used to a girl a little more developed than Alicia was, but
the look of her lithe lean body was making his penis grow hard in his jeans. Standing before him
in just her bra and panties, she had the look of a true to life Lolita, trim hips, small but perfect
breasts, and a pouty look that drove men wild! Alex on the other hand, was seeing the body of a
fully developed woman for the first time, large heavy breasts straining against her thin bra, and
hips that spread wide from her flat wash board belly. Both girls, now in only bras and panties,
turned around slowly as to give the boys a good look at the merchandise! "I think they're ready,"
commented Donna, "shall we give them what the really want?!?" "Mmmm," hummed Alicia, "I
think so, I think they're about ready to burst!!!" "Bras first," Donna said, and both girls reached
around and unhooked the snaps that held their bras over their chests. When they fell away, Alex
made an audible groan when he saw the size of Donna's big bust. "I think Alex likes you," Alicia
joked, while watching her brother straining to keep his erection in his pants. Next the panties hit
the floor, and now it was Dan's turn to moan, at the sight mere sight of Alicia's thick red pubic
bush. "Well, Alicia," Donna laughed, "Danny seems to think that your bush is something
special!!!" Both girls then made a few more poses for the boys, and then demanded that it was
their turn to watch the boys strip! Getting absolutely no argument from either of them, both Dan
and Alex leapt to their feet and practically tore their clothing off, neither of them taking the time
to put on any kind of show for the girls at all! Donna made a half hearted protest that they were
going to fast, but she really didn't care one way or the other, because she just wanted to see the
boys naked and erect, and erect is what she got!!! Dan and Alex both had hardons that were
pointing directly to the sky, and while Dan's was larger, probably about seven inches, Alex's was
very veiny and uncut, a condition that thoroughly fascinated Donna.
"Let's just masturbate for a while," offered Alicia, "I just love masturbating in front of someone,
I guess I'm just and exhibitionist at heart!!!" Alex and Dan sat down on the floor and all four of
them began playing with their genitals, the boys fisting their peckers, while the girls used their
fingers to arouse their pretty little quims. When it looked like the boys were ready to cum, both
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 200 of 217
Donna and Alicia slipped off the sofa and took their cocks into their mouths. Alicia loved the
fullness of Dan's pecker, and hungrily sucked it into her throat, while Donna on the other hand,
slid the foreskin back and forth on Alex's cock, mesmerized by the extra fold of loose skin
covering the head of his pecker! One thing both boys had in common, however, was the prodigious
amount of cum that they produced, and each girl's mouth was soon filled with the salty nectar that
erupted from the ball sacks of the young studs. "God, I love the taste of cum," Donna sighed,
while savoring the last drops of Alex's semen. "Me too," Alicia rejoined, "I'll never get tired of
feeling the hot cum blowing from a hard cock head!!!" By now there were two very aroused
vaginas that needed attention, so the moment of truth would soon be at hand!!!
Both girls stood in front of the couch with their legs spread wide apart, exposing their teenage
vaginas to Dan and Alex. The boys took their time and gently fingered the girls pussies until each
of them was dripping wet and shaking with excitement. Dan was doing Alicia's clit with his finger
when he remarked, "She has very puffy lips doesn't she, Alex?!?" "Yes, very," replied Alex, "she
says it runs in our family, all of the women have puffy vaginas!" Alex turned his gaze back to
Donna's hot slit, and said, "She really gets wet doesn't she, leaks like a drippy faucet!" Dan
laughed and replied, "You got that right, if I'm not eating her out, she's playing with herself all of
the time!" Both girls were now panting harder, trying to get the boys to concentrate their efforts
directly on their clits. "Shall we jerk them off," asked Alex, "I think Donna here is about to pop!"
"Yeah," replied Dan, "Alicia needs it too, am I right, girl???" "Fucking stop talking and do me,"
hissed a very hot Alicia, still trying to grind her box into Dan's hand!!! The boys then went at the
two hard clits with a vengeance, the result being both girls having cunt rocking orgasms in front
of the two brothers. "Are you girls ready now," asked Dan, " 'cuz I've been ready for half my
life!?!"
The boys led the two wobbly legged girls over to the pool table, where they lay them down on their
backs with their legs spread wide, leaving their vaginas gaping open. Dan positioned himself
between Alicia's slim thighs and lined up his erection against the opening of her pussy, while Alex
looked over at the older boy, and taking his cue, did the same to Donna, getting his cock head up
to the portal of pleasure! On a signal from Dan, both of them slowly pushed their peckers into the
steaming slits of the two virgin teenagers, taking their time so as not to cause them any undue
pain. The way the girls squirmed around, it was easily apparent that if there was any pain it was
very minor indeed, as they both moaned with pleasure at the feeling of hard penises in their tight
pussies! When they were all of the way in, their teenage hormones took over, and the boys
furiously began stroking in and out of the two dripping cunts! The feeling of vagina on penis was
heaven, for both boys and girls, the boys loving the feeling of ultimate softness surrounding their
cocks, while the girls on the other hand, relished the sensation of brutal hardness filling their
young vaginas! None of the four really had any sexual control at this early time in their lives, so
the on rushing orgasms were like freight trains barreling down the tracks, daring anyone or
anything to get in its way! Alex and Dan both could feel their ball sacks tighten up, a sure sign of
impending ejaculation, while Donna and Alicia, on the other hand, could feel their vaginas
contracting around the gristly invaders, the first hint that orgasm was close at hand! Dan was the
first to yell out, "I'm fucking cumming so hard, I love your fucking pussy so much," and the other
four were soon having their own climaxes along with him, harder and longer than any they had
ever had before!!! Alex and Dan finally collapsed on top of the two girls, trying to catch their
breath, and also to let their blood pressure come down to a normal level!
They spent the next few minutes softly trading sweet kisses, happy in the knowledge that they had
found new friends and fuck partners!
THE END
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 201 of 217
STORY #94
ST. TROPEZ
Amber strolled down the beach, marveling at the sheer beauty of the strip of sand know around
the world as St. Tropez. Made famous in the sixties by Brigitte Bardot, it now was the play ground
for the idle rich of Europe. This was Amber's second visit to the continent, but her first to the
South of France, and it was all that it was cracked up to be and more!!! It was seven in the
morning and she had the entire beach to herself, that is, except for the huge yachts that were
moored not more than one hundred yards off shore. Picking up a shells as she went along, Amber
could all ready feel the heat from the sun warming her bare back, even at this early hour! When
she was far enough away from the main swimming area, she slipped behind some rocks and
remove her shorts and halter top, and then lay down on her blanket for some serious sunning!
Back in Ohio they didn't have any nude beaches, and even if they had, she wouldn't have had the
guts to go naked in front of people she may have known, and even in France, five thousand miles
from home, she found a secluded spot where no one would bother her. The heat felt good on her
body, and the whole situation of being naked and on vacation made her pussy damp with
excitement. She was half asleep and didn't hear the foot steps of an approaching male who also
was doing a little shelling, and she was startled awake when he said in a heavy French accent,
"Good morning mademoiselle, it is a beautiful day, no!?!"
Amber was total flabbergasted by the appearance of the middle aged man and desperately wished
he would move on down the beach and leave her alone, but instead he just stood there looking at
her naked body while making small talk. As she got a chance to look him over, he wasn't half bad
looking for a man of about forty five, and she for a moment she forgot that she was lying naked in
front of a total stranger with her legs partly open and her all ready damp vagina bulging full for
him to see. He didn't seem to notice, however, and just prattled on about how much he enjoyed
meeting people from all over the world, and how much he liked Americans. He introduced himself
as Claude, and abruptly plopped down on the sand next to her. Feeling a bit more at ease, she slid
over a little and offered him space on her blanket. He quickly accepted her offer, but before he got
on, he stood up and casually removed his loose fitting shorts, exposing his penis to her now
interested eyes. He wasn't the least bit embarrassed that he was semi erect, and lay down on the
blanket next to an ever increasingly aroused Amber! Her vagina was now drooling along the
length of her crack, the little drops glistening in the warm sunshine, while her breasts, large and
full, soaked up the heat and shone with the sweat that ran down the valley between her bosom.
She was finding it increasingly difficult to deep her mind on their conversation, as the feeling in
her pussy grew more and more intense! She glanced down at his crotch, and groaned out loud
when she saw that his once semi erect penis had grown to its full length of eight inches or so! He
the offered, "I cannot help but notice that mademoiselle seems to be in need of, how do you say it,
gratification!?!"
She nodded her head dazedly, hardly able to put two coherent words together, while slightly
spread her legs farther apart, giving Claude an unencumbered view of her swollen lips! Almost
casually he leaned over and took her all ready erect nipple into his mouth and sucked it gently,
causing her vagina to gush uncontrollably under the heat of the morning sun! Her breathing had
become shallow and labored, as the Frenchman used his talented tongue on her chest, nibbling
and sucked at her hard nubs. "Does mademoiselle know that French men are the best in the world
at orally satisfy and woman," he whispered in her ear? "No," she hissed, through clenched teeth,
"I didn't know that!!!" "Would you care for me to demonstrate this phenomena for you," he
asked innocently? "Oh, yes," she begged, "please show me, show me right now!!!" He laughed
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 202 of 217
softly and slid between her warm sun tanned legs, kissing the inside of her thighs with soft wet
kisses, working his way up to her moist pussy. "Oooo, la-la," he intoned gaily, while taking in a
deep breath her sexual aroma, "you are in heat, no!?!" "Please stop playing with me," she begged,
"do me now, please!!!" The next thing she felt was a long tongue slithering along the length of her
crack, until it rested on her bulging little "man in the boat"! Within five seconds Amber's pussy
was rocked by a thundering climax, the likes of which she had never felt before as her vagina
flooded the Frenchman's mouth with a torrent of hot pussy juice that quickly covered the whole
lower half of his face!
As her orgasm subsided, she had the unbelievable need to be filled with a large penis, and Claude
seemed to read her mind like and open book, because a second or two later, he was shoving his
thickness deep inside her waiting pussy! Amber was now like a bitch in heat, and the only thing
that mattered was having another orgasm! She took her long legs and wrapped them around
Claude's back, trying in desperation to lock their loins tighter together. Her mind was reeling,
here she was on a public beach allowing a total stranger to take her sexually like no other man
ever had in her life! All at once he picked up the pace of his thrusting, now hammering away at
her helpless pussy with machine like efficiency, driving her like a wild animal to the brink of her
climax! It didn't seem possible, but his penis seemed to get even harder as his own climax
approached, and while looking directly into her eyes he said, "Mademoiselle, you are so beautiful,
I had to pick you like a flower and hold you!" Just hearing his speak in such flowery language was
all it took, and both of them held on for dear life as their orgasms ripped through their bodies,
leaving them lying together in a post orgasmic glow!!!
Intertwined, basking in the sun, Claude kissed her neck and said, "I shall always remember you,
Amber, as one of the best moments in my life!" She kissed him back and replied, "Me too, Claude,
me too!"
THE END
STORY #95
MILE HIGH CLUB
Trent Boyd hefted his small attache' case into the over head compartment and sat down in the
aisle seat and waited for the 737 to take off. Leaving the bone chilling cold of Detroit to spend a
long weekend in New Orleans was enough to bring a smile to the face of any seasoned traveler!
One stop over in Memphis, and it would be good by Woodward Ave. and hello Bourbon Street!
This would be Trent's sixth visit to the Crescent City and it was definitely his favorite destination,
with all the food, booze and women to be had! His day dream was abruptly interrupted, however,
when he chanced to see an absolutely stunning black haired beauty dragging an over night bag
down the aisle, obviously looking for her seat. Every male eye in the plane followed her every step,
the result of which was a slight jiggling of her oversized chest underneath her skin tight sweater!
To Trent's utter delight, she stopped at his row, rechecked her ticket stub, and hoisted her bag
into the over head, and slipped past him into the window seat next to his. Usually in cases like this,
Trent's usual experience would have been that this lovely creature would turn out to be an ice
queen, but to his happy dismay, she stuck out her hand and said, "I'm Sonja, Sonja Fletcher!" He
took her hand, and replied, "Trent Boyd's the name, glad to meet you, New Orleans or
Memphis!?!"
"Memphis," she answered, "born and raised there, going home to visit the folks." "That's nice,"
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 203 of 217
he replied, "I'm going on to New Orleans myself, a long weekend getaway!" Just then the no
smoking and seat belt lights came on, and a flight attendant announced that they would be taking
off in about two minutes. "I guess we had better get ready," Sonja said, while reaching for her
seat belt. "Yeah," replied Trent, "if we go down we better be belted in, for all the good it would
do!!!" "Please don't say that, I'm scared to death of flying," she said in a nervous voice, "joking
about it just makes it worse for me!" At first Trent thought she may have been joking, but the
look on her face told him that she really was terrified of flying! "I'm sorry, Sonja," he said
soothingly, "you're right, it was a bad joke, here, let me hold your hand during take off, it will
make you feel better!" Gripping his hand like a steel vice, Sonja was obviously glad to have
someone to hold onto, and Trent was a little taken back when she held his hand to her chest while
waiting for the plane to take off.
"My god," he thought, "her boobs are incredible," even if he was getting a somewhat limited feel
through her tight sweater. "I'm sorry I'm holding on so tight, but I really am frightened," she
offered! While trying to maneuver his fingers for a better feel, he replied back, "Oh, that's all
right, if it makes you feel better, it's all right with me!!!" Soon the jet was taxiing out to the
runway, and Sonja's breathing became shallow and intermittent, a sure sign of hyperventilation.
Deciding to take a real chance, Trent turned a little to face her, and reached his right hand over
and held her leg, six inches or so above her knee. Acting as if he were just trying to protect her, he
held her close, while all the time enjoying the sensation of having one hand buried in her huge
chest, and the other one on the inside of her smooth bare thigh! "Hold on," he whispered into her
ear, "here we go," as the plane hurtled down the runway, gaining speed with each passing second.
Sonja held on to Trent even harder, as she closed her eyes, hoping that they would get air born as
quickly as possible while Trent let his hand slide a little farther up her thigh, until it was actually
under the hem of her dress! When they finally reached cruising altitude, Sonja leaned back in her
seat and tried to relax, but with little success. "You're so tense," Trent observed, "maybe if we got
under a blanket it would make you feel better!" Not waiting for and answer, Trent summoned a
flight attendant and requested a blanket, thirty seconds later Trent was covering each of them up
with a warm comforter. "Better," he asked her, while snuggling closer to her warm body.
"Much," she replied, as she leaned closer to him, "a blanket was a good idea!" For the second
time, Trent took another chance, and let his left hand slip to the inside of Sonja's warm thigh. He
half expected some resistance, but instead she just snuggled closer, and lay her head on his
shoulder! Slowly he worked his hand up the inside of her leg, pausing every now and then to make
sure she realized what he was doing. Her thighs were unbelievably warm and smooth, and she
seemed to coo softly the farther along his hand went. A few more inches and his fingers were
butting up against her damp crotch, or I should say dripping crotch, because along her crack was
a definite wet strip about an inch wide. She lifted her head and whispered into his ear, "Although
I am terrified to fly, I almost had an orgasm from the fear and excitement it caused me, if you
touch me, I know I'll have one right here and now!!!" Throwing caution to the winds, Trent pulled
the thin crotch panel to the side, and let his fingers roam all over her drooling pussy, until finally
coming to rest on her hard little clit. Flicking it gently, he felt her body tense up, and then shake
quietly, while a brutal climax ripped through her dripping vagina, leaving her a total wreck!!!
After she had clamed down, Trent whispered into her ear, "Feel better now???" "Oh yes, thank
you so much, I don't know if I could have made it without you," she replied, "but I have one more
favor to ask!" "Sure, anything," he answered. "Could you please put a finger inside of me, I really
need to feel that you're close to me, and with you in my vagina I know I'll feel safer!" "Of course,"
Trent answered eagerly, "what ever you wish is my command," as he proceeded to slip his middle
finger deep into the wetness of her warm pussy. A slight moan escaped her lips, but other than
that, you couldn't have told that she was getting her cunt fingered! "I have a request for you," he
offered, while gently slipping his finger in and out of her honey pot, "I can tell that you're a very
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 204 of 217
sexual person, and I would like to ask you questions about your sex life and your body, if that's
okay with you!?!" He gave her pussy a couple of quick stabs, causing her to lose her
concentration, but she replied back, "Sure, ask me anything you want!" "I'm interested to know if
you have a boy friend," he asked? "Yeah, back in Detroit," she said, "he's an accountant." "Does
he have a big cock," asked Trent? "Very large," she said dreamily, "about eight inches long and
very thick!" "When you suck him," he continued, "do you swallow his cum?" Her breathing was
now becoming more labored, but she went on, "Oh, yes, I always drink it all, and he is a very hard
cummer!" "You have a very large chest," he opined, "what size is it, and do you ever go braless?"
"Oh my, she hissed, "Do you know what you're doing to me!?!" "Answer the question, Sonja,
what about your pretty chest," he fairly demanded?!? "Let's see, my breast size is 36d, and what
was the other question," she asked? "Do you go braless," he repeated? "Uh, always around the
apartment, and sometimes in the summer if it's hot out," she stammered, the look on her face told
him that she was nearing another orgasm. He then told her, "Reach over and feel my crotch!!!"
When her hand encountered the hard bone hidden under his pants, she nearly had her climax
then and there! "Take it out," he ordered her, "and then jerk me off!" She managed to free his
pecker and immediately began stroking it up and down. A small line of drool ran down her cheek,
her eyes seemed to glaze over, and it was obvious to Trent that she was in the middle of a huge
sexual episode! He himself was very close to blowing his nut, so to push her over the edge, he
whispered, "Sonja, did you know that your body would give any man a huge erection!?!" Just
hearing the word erection was all the poor girl could take, as her pussy contracted hard, sending a
climax racing through her body! Her hand was now flying up and down Trent's meat, and when
he felt her body tense up, his pecker gave up its cum in a spurting torrent! Her hand was now
covered with his goo, and he said, "Be careful, but lick it off!" Obediently she slipped her cum
filled hand to her mouth and greedily licked it clean.
"This is the captain speaking," came a voice over the loud speaker, "we'll be landing in Memphis
in ten minutes, so please fasten your seat belts." "Well," said Trent, "I guess you'll be getting of in
a few minutes." She snuggled close to him and said, "Not on your life, we have another take off to
make, I think I'll just fly all the way to New Orleans!!!" Trent hooked his belt, smiled, and said, "I
guess were gonna have a great weekend together!!!"
THE END
STORY #96
CAUGHT ON CAMERA
TJ carefully adjusted the video camera so as it would not be seen by anyone using the storage
room. By placing it inside of an old envelope carton and piling several other boxes on top of it, it
would be unlikely that it would be discovered. A small hole in the end of the box was all that was
needed to have the hidden lens to cover about 80% of the area in the whole room. Why all this
deception? Last Thursday evening TJ had been working late trying to get some quarterly reports
done for Friday's sales meeting. At seven o'clock he had slipped out to get a burger and fries, but
returned to the office by eight. As he was coming down the hall he heard noises coming from the
store room next to his office. After putting his ear to the door, he was stunned to hear the
unmistakable sound of love making coming from the dusty storeage room!!! After a few minutes
he realized that the two people behind the door were his boss, Ed Jenkins, and Ed's secretary Jan
Hart! TJ never even had guessed that those two had been getting it on, and while Jan was a looker
all right, as far as he knew Ed was a happily married man.
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 205 of 217
On a hunch, TJ decided to try and video tape the two of them in action and after figuring that
Thursday night might be a regular time for their liaisons, he spent the next week planning his
strategy for recording the action. After surveying the store room TJ figured that by hiding the
camera on a shelf at the far end of the aisle he could just about be assured of recording anything
that happened inside that room. On Thursday just before quitting time TJ set up his machine with
a full tape and pressed the record button and left for home. If Ed and Jan did use the store room
as they had the previous week, he was sure to get it down on tape!!!
J got to work about an hour earlier that usual on Friday so he could retrieve his camera without
anyone seeing him. He closed and locked his office door and stuck the tape in the VCR he had in
his office for reviewing sales presentations. After he rewound the tape he hit the play button, sat
back and waited. Within several minutes the door to the store room opened and in came Ed and
Jan!! Right before his very eyes was a tape showing the pair going at it like a couple of teenagers.
Jan had a very large chest and Ed quickly had off her bra and was sucking and kneading her hard
nipples like a madman, and while he sucked on her big nips, she opened up his fly and pulled out
his now rigid cock! Eight inches at least TJ thought! Just then Jan dropped to her knees and
hungrily devoured Ed's fat meat, and for the better part of the next five minutes she gave Ed one
of the best blowjobs he had ever seen in his life, until almost without warning, he shot his load in
Jan's eager mouth, spewing a torrent of hot cum down the pretty cocksucker's hot throat!!! Jan
struggled to swallow it all, but some of it ran down her chin and dripped onto her chest, so she
stood up and Ed cleaned his own cum off of her tits with his tongue! By now TJ had his pecker out
of his own pants and was slowly jerking off as he watched the action unfold on the screen. Jan was
slipping out of her skirt and dropping her panties to the floor while She turned away from Ed,
leaning forward against a file cabinet, and then spreading her legs wide apart. He could distinctly
hear her tell Ed to fuck her hard from the rear!!! Ed needed no more encouragement as he buried
his bone deep into her hot pussy, pounding away at her for a good ten minutes until both of their
bodies stiffened in a "crashing on the rocks" orgasm!!! Both now totally spent, they slipped to the
floor and tried to regain their lost strength. Finally they both got dressed, kissed and then quietly
left the store room together. As TJ shot his own load, he wondered how he could use this tape to
his own advantage. While cleaning up his own cum he had an idea, and while not a very nice one,
a very profitable one!
Five minutes before quitting time TJ called both Ed and jan into his office on the precept of
company business. As they both settled into the two chairs in front of his desk, TJ hit the on
button of his VCR and turned to look at he now lit screen. As both Ed and Jan turned to look at
the now clear picture, a look of absolute horror spread across their faces, it was if they had been
slugged in the gut! There on the TV was the image of Jan sucking on Ed's hard cock and obviously
loving every second of it! All either of them could say was "How?" and "Why?"!!! As their heads
began to clear it became evident that TJ had surreptitiously video taped them during their tryst.
The "how" was now evident, the "why" they were about to find out. TJ smirked and commented
on Jan's expert technique at giving head and asked Ed if the little bitch was as good as she
looked?!? With the tone of voice TJ had just used, both Ed and Jan came to the sudden realization
that they were now under the thumb of their office mate! All TJ had to do was ask them both if
either of them wanted their spouses to get a copy or how about their church pastors? TJ laughed
and said, "Now that would give the good Padre something to preach about in next Sunday's
sermon!" Jan cheeks turned a bright red as the screen flickered with the image of her taking Ed
from the back and screaming in orgasmic ecstasy!
At this point TJ looked at Jan and told her to take off all her clothes--right now!! "You too boss,"
he told Ed. They started to protest but TJ cut them off with a threat to send the tape to everyone
they knew, so with that they were soon standing naked in front of a grinning TJ! "Suck him
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 206 of 217
bitch," he told Jan, and within a matter of seconds Ed's dick was hardening in Jan's hot mouth.
As she sucked on Ed's cock TJ began to take off his own clothing unatil he was finally naked with
his own dick standing at full attention!! By now everyone had left the office except for the tree of
them, and TJ picked up the phone and made a quick call. Within fifteen minutes there was a
knock on the door and TJ opened it up to let in a very young blond man of no more than eighteen
years old. Jan was still sucking on Ed's prick, but stopped when the newcomer entered the room.
At this point the whole horror of the situation became manifest when TJ asked Ed if he had ever
sucked a cock. Ed, obviously repulsed said, "No!!" "Well," TJ said, "You're going to get your
chance!" The young blond began to strip, while all the time eyeing Ed's cock with open lust! When
he finally dropped his pants he had what had to be the biggest cock Ed had ever seen, at least ten
inches long with blue veins running from the base all the way to the gigantic head! TJ said,
"We're gonna have a little suck party, Jan will suck me and Ed can suck on Bobby!" Side by side
TJ and Bobby stood before their two cocksuckers with both Ed and Jan on their knees with cocks
in their mouths. Even though Ed had never sucked before, he started to groan in pleasure as he
licked and kissed the big pecker! His own cock became hard as a rock and he started to jerk it as
he made love to that huge love muscle while TJ leaned over and gave Bobby a full kiss on the lips
and then leaned down and licked the young man's nipples. Everyone in the room was now hot as a
firecracker, and even Jan had begun to finger her hot slit as she hoovered TJ's dick.
Even though Jan was giving him an unbelievable blowjob, TJ had a more important job for her to
perform, so after lifting her face from his crotch, he directed her to Ed's asshole. "Eat it and suck
it you little whore," TJ instructed, and like the obedient little cunt she was, she began giving a Ed
a juicy rim job! By now Ed was on fire with lust, between Bobby's dick in his mouth, his hand
beating his own meat, and Jan's sucking on his asshole he was ready to shoot a big load, but just
before he was about to cum, however, TJ pulled Bobby's cock out of his mouth and had Jan stop
the asshole suck. He then grabbed Ed by the hair and pulled him up over the front of the desk and
bent him over with his butt up in the air, and after giving Bobby a quick nod, the little queer with
the big pecker slipped behind Ed and buried his hard meat all the way up Ed's slippery asshole!!
TJ covered his mouth to stifle Ed' scream, because as he had a virgin asshole, Bobby's big rig was
really slamming him all the way to his tight nuts! Ed was in real pain, but soon the pain and the
pleasure began to blur together in a sexual frenzy! Jan returned to suck on TJ and was also
frigging her clit like a two dollar whore while Bobby groaned as he ejaculated his spunk deep in
Ed's bowels, and even though in great pain, Ed's own cock involuntarily erupted a huge spew of
cum all over the office carpet while at the same time Jan was drinking down TJ's cum and
fingering herself to an earthshaking orgasm!
As everyone lay together in a heap of spent sexual delight, TJ looked over at the bookshelf and
smiled into the camera! "Hmm, he thought, he ought to get at least two grand for this tape
alone!!!"
THE END
STORY #97
FIRED
Glenda stumbled from Mr. Avery's office with her eyes full of tears. This couldn't be happening to
her, she had been with the company for over three years and this was the thanks she got! She
passed Mrs. London's desk on the way to her own, and as she walked past it she said, "I can't
believe it, the asshole just fired me, he said something about across the board cut backs, and that I
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 207 of 217
was doing a fine job but they just had to let me go, why don't they fire his precious Marianne,"
she spat, "I'll tell you why, 'cuz he's bangin' her, that's why!!!" "Sybil London sat and let the
young woman blow off steam before she interjected, "Glenda, I'm so sorry that they're letting you
go, but you've been here for three years and you're still doing the same thing you were when you
started, now I think, no, make that know, that you will find a better job in no time flat!" "Do you
really think so, Mrs. London," whined Glenda, "it's just that I've never been fired before, and it
really hurts!" At that point Glenda began sobbing almost uncontrollably, and Mrs. London got to
her feet and put her arms around the young woman and comforted her. "I've got and idea,"
opined Mrs. London, "why don't you come over to my place tonight, we'll have some dinner and
maybe watch a little TV, I don't think you should be alone tonight, and I'm not doing anything
special!" Calming down now, Glenda sniffed, "Really, you wouldn't mind, that would be very
nice!" "Okay then, it's settled," enthused Mrs. London, "let's get going!"
Sybil London lived in a new high rise on the thirty fifth floor with a breath taking view of the city,
and immediately Glenda went over to the big picture window, and while admiring the view said,
"I never knew you lived here, this is a fabulous apartment!!!" "Why thank you dear," Mrs.
London yelled from the other room, "I like it because it's so bright and airy!" Glenda continued
to look the place over until after about five minutes later Mrs. London came out of the bed room
dressed in a silk dressing gown. "I hope you don't mind my getting out of my work clothes," said
Mrs. London, but they are so confining after a hard day at the office." Hearing the words "at the
office" set Glenda off on another crying jag and she wailed, "Oh, Mrs. London, what am I going
to do, I don't have a job anymore!?!" "Well, for starters, you can start calling me Sybil, we aren't
at the office anymore, so let's be a little less formal, okay?" Not waiting for an answer, Sybil went
to Glenda and again put her arms around her and held her close while whispering, "Let's sit down
and get talk this over!!!" On the sofa, Glenda rested her head on Sybil's shoulder while the fifty
five year old matron gently stroked her face and hair. "You seem so tense, child," said Sybil, "and
I think I know a way to relax you and make you feel much better," while reaching down to undo
the sash holding her house coat shut, revealing a very large chest with pink tipped nipples. "Okay
dear, this is how I calm down my own two children when they're feeling low," she said, while
feeding one of her hard nubs into Glenda's warm mouth, suck it my child, let mama make her
baby feel all better!" Far from being shocked, this was exactly what Glenda needed, to be taken
back to a time when having her mouth on a large nipple would make her feel safe and secure! "Oh
mama," Glenda sighed, the feeling of contentment coursing through her as the result her nursing
on Sybil's big tits, "please take care of me!!!" Holding Glenda's head in her arms, Sybil cooed
softly while the young girl suckled and nibbled on her huge nipple, the by product of that being
that Sybil's vagina was getting very damp indeed! "Dear," asked Sybil, "don't you think it would
be nicer if we both took off all of our clothing, I know that I would love to see your pretty
body!?!" "Okay, Sybil," Glenda whispered, "let me show it to you!!!"
In the bed room, a dazed and slightly confused Glenda stood in the middle of the carpet and
allowed Sybil to remove all of her clothing. A cool breeze caused the nipples on Glenda's 34c's to
shrivel up and grow hard, a point which was not lost on Sybil's hungry eyes!!! Glenda's twenty
five year old body was taut and trim from twice weekly work outs at the gym, and Sybil let her
hands roam over the smooth firm flesh, commenting that Glenda's body was ideally suited for
sexual gratification, and just to prove her point, she took her finger and let it slip through the thin
blonde bush and into her warm slit where she fingered the young woman to near an orgasm!!!
Glenda wobbled unsteadily, while allowing the older woman to lead her over to the bed to lie
down. "Now, my dear," Sybil said, as she removed her house coat, "let mama make her little girl
feel al better!" Now slipping down beside Glenda, she cradled her head to her ample breast and
let her nurse, comforted by the fact that she was safe and secure in the bosom of her older friend.
It was almost like a narcotic, sucking on the large nipple, and soon Glenda was totally relaxed
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 208 of 217
with the big nipple securely between her lips. She really did feel like a little girl again, not having a
care in the world, safe in the knowledge that as long as she was suckling this large breast,
everything should turn out okay.
Glenda had lost all track of time, and wasn't sure exactly when it happened, but she was vaguely
aware that Sybil's free hand was working its way into her vagina. "Glenda, darling," Sybil
whispered, "spread your legs for mama so she can make you feel better, okay, honey!?!" Like a
robot, Glenda did as she was told, spreading her muscular thighs wide to allow Sybil easy access to
her wet pussy. Sybil wasn't in the least bit surprised that Glenda's vagina was as hot as a blast
furnace, since the young girl had been nursing on her breast for over and hour, so when Sybil
moved her finger in and out of the dripping slit, it caused an audible squishing sound to be heard
around the room!!! Glenda was now in a state of sexual delirium, and her resulting orgasm was
one of the hardest she ever had experienced and for the life of her she couldn't figure out how a
middle aged woman could bring her more pleasure than her boyfriend's big cock! After settling
down, Glenda went back to nursing on the big nipple, her eyes becoming heavy with sleep as she
drifted off into a deep slumber, her mouth still attached to Sybil's warm breast.
Several hours later Glenda lifted her head and in a groggy voice asked Sybil what time it was.
"It's time for baby to make mommy happy," whispered Sybil, "mama needs her pussy sucked,
and she wants little Glenda to do her!" Still remembering the shattering orgasm that Sybil had
given her, she felt compelled to help relieve the tension in the older woman's vagina, so as Sybil
opened her legs wide, she getnly but firmly guided Glenda's mouth to her gaping slit, which was
by now flooded with hot pussy juice. Glenda took in a deep breath and inhaled the aroma of
freshly fingered vagina, it was utterly intoxicating, and Glenda's own pussy again began to feel the
need for relief! "Lick my clit darling," Sybil said softly, "make mama have a nice orgasm!"
Having never sucked a woman's cunt before, Glenda was at first a little tentative, but soon she had
her mouth glued to the old woman's clit, sucking on it like it was a baby bottle. Sybil loved having
her cunt eaten by such a young girl, they had such pretty bodies, and were much more fun to be
with than the older woman she usually played with. Glenda had found out something else about
herself, she loved the taste of pussy, and having one in her mouth turned her on as much as
sucking a cock! What was even more unreal about the situation was that Sybil had a huge thick
hair pie, and while Glenda kept hers neatly trimmed, this wild growth between Sybil's legs made
her own cunt drool! "Mmmm baby," cooed Sybil, "mama is really close now, keep your tongue
right there and mama will cum in your mouth, okay!?!" Glenda bored in harder on the hard little
clit, making Sybil's body shake with anticipation, the on rushing orgasm now only seconds away!
"Oh Glenda, my sweet little pussy," moaned Sybil loudly, "I-I-I'm cumming so fucking hard!!!"
She was too, because she practically bucked Glenda off the bed when her climax wrenched her
dripping cunt apart! "Oh my god, you little slut," Sybil hissed, "you little cunts do such a good job
on my hairy pussy, I just love young stuff at my cunt!" Now it was Glenda's turn to be close to an
orgasm, and she jumped up and quickly straddled Sybil's mouth with her hot vagina, while
ordering, "Eat my fucking cunt, you old lesbian bitch, show me what you've fucking have got!!!"
Sybil hadn't eaten a young cunt in over a year, and Glenda's was about the sweetest muff she had
ever tasted! The young bitch pressed down hard, trying to force her clit into the older woman's
mouth, but that was totally unnecessary, because Sybil was eating her pussy like it was her last
meal on earth and it didn't take long for the expert tongue of Sybil to take Glenda's pussy over the
orgasmic edge!!! "You fucking cuntlapper," Glenda yelled, "suck me off you fucking cunt whore,
make me cum harder you bitch slut," as another powerful orgasm drenched Sybil's already wet
face with a deluge of sweet cunt juice, a beautiful gift from Glenda's perfect pussy!!!"
Lying together in each other's arms, Glenda sighed and said, "I can't remember when I felt better,
too bad I have to leave and go home, I wish I could stay forever!" Sybil couldn't believe her ears,
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                          2/4/2004




Page 209 of 217
and replied, "Dear, you don't ever have to leave, mama will always be here to take care of you, as
long as you take care of mama!!!"
THE END
STORY #98
JUST LIKE OLD TIMES
Teri just had to get away from it all, she had just buried her husband a little over three months
ago, and everything around her reminded her of him. After thirty seven years of marriage to such
a wonderful man, it was hard to get up in the morning and face the day! Teri's two grown
daughters were getting worried about their mother's state of mind, and finally insisted that she get
away for a few days, just to kind of relax and let her batteries recharge. She didn't want to go
somewhere that she and Tom had visited, so it was decided that she would spend a week in New
York City, taking in a few shows, and seeing all of the sights. They'd talked about doing it for
years, but never got around to it, so Teri's daughters figured that this would be the perfect time!
Teri wouldn't have given their little plan a chance in hell of working, but much to her delight, she
was actually having a good time! Cats and Les Miz were more fantastic than she had ever
imagined they'd be, the Guggenheim had more stunning art in one place than was imaginable, and
the food, well it was just magnificent! New York had turned out being the tonic that made her see
that it was possible to have a life after Tom, in fact, she was planning on making Manhattan a
yearly destination! In a city the size of New York, especially when you're a total stranger, you
don't expect to meet someone out of your past, but for Teri, her life was about to take twist that
was completely unexpected, and that moment came at the check out line at Bloomingdale's
department store. While she was paying for a new pair of leather gloves for her younger daughter,
she noticed a very attractive woman staring at her from across the room. She tried to ignore her,
but the woman was being so obvious, that the sales lady even commented that she thought her
"friend " was trying to get her attention. Teri paid for her purchase and quickly made her way to
the front door when she felt a hand on her arm and the question, "Teri, is that you!?!" She spun
around, not sure how to react, but in an instant recognized the face from over forty years ago in
college, "Victoria," she asked!?!
"I wasn't sure it was you," exclaimed Victoria, "what's it been, forty years now!?!" "You look
fabulous, Vicki," gushed Teri, while looking over her long lost friend! "You too," chimed in Vicki,
"what on earth are you doing in New York, Teri, I thought you were living in the midwest
somewhere?!?" "I am," replied Teri, "I'm just here on a little vacation courtesy of my two
daughters, I recently lost my husband and they thought a trip would do me good!" "Oh, Teri, I'm
so sorry to hear of your loss, how many years were you married," asked Vicki? "Uh, thirty
seven," Teri answered quickly, "say, let's not talk here, how about we go some place where we can
sit down?" "Good idea," responded Vicki, "and I know just the spot!" The two woman, still
gabbing away, left the store and took off down Fifth Ave, they had a lot of years to make up
for!!!"
The coffee shop was dark and quiet, just kind spot for two old friends to reminisce about old
times. "Where are you staying," asked Vicki, while taking a sip of her cafe' mocha? "At the
Crown Plaza," replied Teri, "over by Times Square." "Well," Vicki intoned, "I'll have my girl get
your things and bring them over to my place, you're not spending another night in a hotel!" Teri
started to protest but Vicki just cut her off with, "Listen, girl, as long as you're in my town you
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                     2/4/2004




Page 210 of 217
always have a place to stay, and after a little more discussion, Teri finally agreed to move out of
her hotel and into Vicki's co-op apartment. Teri found out that Vicki had never married, and had
basically lived the life of the idle rich, a trust fund baby by way of her father's oil company. Talk
of college and the good old days brought laughs and sighs from both women, where had the time
gone!?! After leaving the coffee shop, Vicki hailed a cab and gave the driver a Park Avenue
address, and ten minutes later they were on their way up to Vicki's apartment on the thirty third
floor where they were greeted at the front door by a beautiful Japanese girl, in her early twenties
by Teri's best estimation, who bowed politely at the waist and asked Vicki if there was anything
she needed. Vicki quickly brought the young girl up to speed on Teri's situation at the hotel, and
soon sent her on her way to retrieve her luggage. Teri was admiring the view of the United Nations
and the East River when Vicki slipped up behind her, put her arms around her waist, and
whispered in her ear, "Do you remember our nights together in the sorority, when I would take
you like this and make love to you?" How could she forget, it was some of the best love making she
had ever experienced, and Vicki always had brought out the best in her! "You know what I
always liked best don't you," asked Vicki in a husky voice? Vicki answered her own question by
letting her hands slide upward until they cupped Teri's huge full chest and whispered, "Tell me,
how big are they now!?!" Teri, a little surprised at the sudden turn of events, managed to
stammer, "38dd!" "You know how I've always loved big tits," Vicki said smoothly, "and yours
feel bigger than I remembered, but I have a question for you, have you had other women since we
did it in college?" Shaking her head from side to side, Teri stammered, "N-no, no one else, just
you!" "Good," Vicki exclaimed, "I want you for my own," while she started unbuttoning Teri's
blouse, "let's get naked!!!"
Vicki let her eyes drink in the lusciousness of Teri's full matronly body, while absentmindedly
reaching out and twisting one of Teri's fat nipples, causing it harden immediately. The nipple's
reaction was not lost on either woman, and Vicki commented, "Nothing's changed in all these
years has it, you still can't help yourself when you're around me can you,"n while Teri whimpered
softly, her vagina now a literal sieve of cunt juice. "Now," observed Vicki, while feeling Teri's
open slit, "it seems that you have a problem in your vagina, and I was wondering if there was any
way I could fix it for you?" "Please Vicki," Teri pleaded, "don't make me beg you, just do it!!!"
"I'm surprised at you," rebuked Vicki, "you know that I always make you beg for it, do you think
a little passage of time will change that fact!?!" "No," Teri panted, "I'm sorry, please, take care of
it for me, I promise I'll be a good little girl!!!" In the old days, Vicki might have teased Teri for up
to half an hour, but now after all these years, her own cunt was on fire with anticipation, so she led
Teri to the over stuffed sofa, sat her down, and spread her legs wide. Teri's vaginal lips puffed out
obscenely under her thick forest of gray flecked pubic hair, a sight that made Vicki's own cunt
contract in readiness! Another thing that remained the same was Teri's need to have her breasts
held and fondled during sex, and true to form, she was already softly rolling each erect nipple
between an index finger and thumb. One last little tease, thought Vicki, and she asked, "Now,
what is it you want me to do to you, I seem to have forgotten, it's been so many years!!!" "Jesus,
Vicki," Teri moaned loudly, "eat me for god's sake, you're driving me up the wall!" Vicki
chuckled, dropped to her knees, and the buried her mouth on the sweetest pussy she had ever
tasted, and within two or three hard licks, Teri was having the first good orgasm since the death of
her husband. It was as if a sexual avalanche was being let loose at the top of a high mountain, as it
rolled over any and everything in its path! Vicki's face was drenched with cunt juice, her cheeks
shining brightly as the light reflected off her wet skin as she commented, "Now my turn, my cunt
is hot as a fire cracker!"
Vicki was just getting settled down on the sofa when the front door swung open and Minh Su, her
young servant, came in with Teri's suitcase and over night bag. Teri immediately tried to cover
herself, but Minh Su hardly even raised an eye brow at the two naked middle aged women, and
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                         2/4/2004




Page 211 of 217
much to Vicki's amusement, it was quite obvious that Teri was quite embarrassed by her
predicament, and that it was time to have a more little fun with her. "Minh Su," called Vicki,
"would you please come over here and help me with a little problem I'm having?" Teri couldn't
believe what was happening and in a low voice hissed, "Are you crazy, she can see everything!?!"
Vicki just ignored the conflagrations of her friend, and waited calmly for Minh Su. When she got
there, Vicki asked her, "Dear, Teri is having a problem with her breasts, and well, to tell you the
truth, they need to be sucked to relieve her tension, do you think you could take care of that for
her, please?" Without hesitation, Minh Su stepped towards Teri and took a large nipple into her
mouth and began sucking it softly causing Teri's eyes to immediately glaze over as the little Asian
expertly sucked her to hard nipple nirvana. "Do you want me to stop her," asked Vicki
innocently? "No, please don't stop her," gasped Teri, "she's unbelievable!!!" After several
minutes of watching her young companion sucking Teri's big chest, Vicki then ordered, "Okay,
Minh Su, stand up and take off your clothes!" Teri watched in rapt fascination as the young
beauty stripped herself naked, exposing what had to be the most incredible body she had ever
seen!!! Slim, without and once of fat, small perfect breast with cute up turned nipples, long black
hair that perfectly framed her face, and a thick vee of pubic hair over an pair of shaved puffy
vaginal lips. "Now," said Vicki, "as I was saying, what do you want to do now, Teri???" Teri
licked her lips hungrily and answered softly, " I want to eat her pussy!" Vicki motion for Minh Su
to lie down on the couch and to spread her legs, her entire body was a wet dream come to life, with
her pussy lips bulging full, an easy indicator that Minh Su was in a state of high sexual tension.
When Teri's mouth finally caressed the Japanese girl's nether lips, the young girl moan softly, and
gently pushed her crotch into Teri's hungry mouth. Teri pulled away long enough to say, "God
Vic, she's delicious, and these lips, they're so puffy!!!" "Don't talk, eat," admonished Vicki, who
by now was fingering her own wet vagina, as she watched Teri's head disappeared between the
slim thighs of her young servant. Vicki's finger flew over her engorged clitoris, transfixed at the
sight of her old friend tonguing the young Asian's cunt, and equally turned on by Minh Su's
nearing climax. There was something about the way Minh Su came that always made Vicki's clit
do a flip flop, and now, watching her grinding her pussy into Teri's open mouth, well, it was more
than Vicki could take as her groan turned to a muffled scream, which in turn drove Minh Su past
the point of no return! Both Vicki and Minh Su were both caught in a vortex of sexual excitement
that caused both of their vaginas to spasm over and over again in orgasmic ecstasy while Vicki
collapsed on the sofa next to Minh Su and gave the young girl a deep French kiss. Teri, finally
pulling away from the warm buttery vagina, waited to get her kiss from her wonderful hostess and
friend and sighed softly, "Thank you, Vic, for a wonderful afternoon, the best I've had in years,"
just before the two old friends kissed each other tenderly, relishing the taste of Minh Su's juices
which still covered Teri's face.
After they had dressed and Minh Su had gone to put Teri's things in the guest bedroom, Vicki
said, "Ya know, Teri, my bed is big enough for three, what do you think!?!" "I don't think that I
can wait for bed time," replied Teri, "we still have a lot of lost time to make up for, so let's get
busy!!!"
THE END
STORY #99
THE FIRST LADY
"I'll kill that fucking bastard," screamed Jennifer Boyle, the wife of the President of the United
States, "every fucking time I go out of town on his fucking business I have to hear stories about his
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                      2/4/2004




Page 212 of 217
incessant fucking around!!!" This wasn't the first time that Jim Knox had heard this little tirade,
and as the lead Secret Service body guard for the First Lady, he had seen and heard more than his
fair share of intra family squabbling, but when ever she went off like this, it was better just to try
and blend into the back ground and hope her tantrum would blow over quickly. Tonight,
however, he had a feeling that the President had crossed over some imaginary line of demarcation,
and maybe, just maybe Mrs. Boyle was going to cause Kennsington Holton Boyle more than a
little trouble! She poured herself a scotch and water, and uncharacteristically offered him one.
"Come on Jimmy, have a drink with me, I'm staying in the rest of the night and you go off duty in
a couple of hours, so what's the harm," she asked in almost a pleading voice??? "No thanks
ma'am, I really have to stay sharp, if it ever got out that agents were drinking on the job, well, I'm
afraid it would be all over," replied Jim gently. "Sweet Jesus Christ," she muttered, "I can't even
get the help to have a drink with me," while draining her glass and immediately pouring another!
Normally Jim would have kept his mouth shut and let Mrs. Boyle work it out for herself, but
tonight was different, she was really hurting inside. Her husband's philandering was taking a
vicious toll on his wife and Jim couldn't understand how a man married to such a beautiful and
devoted wife could even think about cheating on her! Through three campaigns for governor as
well as hundreds of other fund raisers and political meetings, Jennifer Boyle had let her whole
career as a lawyer stand on hold as she pushed her husband towards the prize of the presidency,
and usually after meeting them both, most people wondered if the wrong Boyle got elected! "Mrs.
Boyle," Jim said softly, "I just want you to know that it has been a privilege protecting you, and
that in my eyes you are a true patriot!" Jennifer Boyle cocked her head to one side, took a long
drink, and then slid to the floor with glass in hand and began to sob!!!
Jim Knox raced across the room and tried to help the First Lady to her feet, worried that some of
the help might come in and see her in this agitated state. He could see it in the tabloids now, "First
Lady Falling Down Drunk And Crying Over Kenny's Trysts!!!" Well if he had anything to say
about it, that headline would never see the light of day! "Come on, Mrs. Boyle, you can't lay there
like this, get to your feet and we'll talk about it," Jim pleaded! "Okay Jimmy, she slurred, "talk to
me then, tell what a great man my husband is and why I'm sooooooo lucky to be married to
him!!!" After Jim finally got her into an easy chair over by the desk and away from the liquor
cabinet, it was then he broke a cardinal rule of the Service, Never Ever Bad Mouth Any Member
Of The First Family!!! He was seething inside that his president would treat such a fine lady in
such a shabby disgraceful fashion, and he just blurted out, "No ma'am, I'm not going to say that,
he's not worthy of your company let alone your bed, and if I had my druthers, he would be horse
whipped for the way he has treated you!!!"
With her eyes shining from tears and her lower lip trembling, she looked up at him and said,
"Why thank you Jimmy, that's about the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me, you don't know
how much I appreciate it!" What happened next was hard for Jimmy to figure out, even later on
when he had more time to think about it, but it was as if a magnet pulled their mouths together in
a long deep kiss that seemed to last forever! Jim's head was spinning, he knew that what he was
doing was more than wrong, it was morally repugnant, but he kept kissing her, and falling deeper
and deeper under her spell. Even as he felt fingers undoing his belt buckle and soft hands slipping
inside his shorts to where his manhood was trying in vain to escape its cotton prison, he tried
pulling away long enough to say, "No, it's wrong, we can't do this," but she kissed him again and
pulled his hard erection into the warm White House air, and while still sitting in her chair, she
straightened Jim up and leaned forward, taking his hard penis into her mouth!!!
When he looked down, he couldn't help but feel totally stunned, here was a woman known the
whole world over and universally loved by one and all, and yet here she was devouring his dick
like there was no tomorrow!!! She let it slip out of her mouth momentarily and whispered, "You
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 213 of 217
have a wonderful cock, Jimmy, I wish that I had done this a long time ago!" Seeing this lovely
woman he so adored, making love to his cock in such a tender and loving way was more than he
could take, and as soon as she took him back into her mouth, he let loose with a gusher of hot cum
down her hot throat!!! He half expected her to spit his cock and cum out of her mouth with
revulsion, but instead, she sucked even harder, trying to coax every last bit of cum from his
pulsating weapon while sighing, "Jesus that tasted good I haven't done that in such a long time, I
really missed it!"
Just like every man, after he cums, the edge is taken off, and Jim was no different, so immediately
he tried to pull up his pants and get out of the compromising situation, but Jennifer Boyle would
have none of it! "Not so fast, honey," she intoned, "you still have to take care of mama!!!"
"Ma'am, I don't think that we should                                                                      ", but he was cut off when she said cryptically, "Now
Jimmy, don't be like may asshole husband and leave me hanging in the lurch, you gotta do me,
and do me now!!!" Just being compared to President Boyle was enough to make him want to
throw up, so throwing caution to the winds, he helped Mrs. Boyle to her feet and began undressing
her. When she was finally before him in just her white lace bra and panties, she was just like every
other woman stripping before a new man, wondering if she would measure up, and would he be
pleased!?! Well, Jennifer Boyle had no reason to feel inadequate, because Jim couldn't take his
eyes off the magnificent creature in front of him! No, she wasn't some twenty one year old intern,
but she was all woman, with lush full breasts, a tummy with just the hint of a paunch, wide hips
that tapered down to attractive if not slim legs, and while he couldn't see it from the front, he was
pretty sure that her ass would be womanly, with just a touch of cushiness! He looked into her sad
eyes, sorry that it had to come to this for her, and said, "You are without a doubt one of the most
beautiful women I have ever seen, and I mean that from the bottom of my heart!" "She dropped
her head, a little embarrassed, and said softly, "Thank you, you don't know how much that means
to me!" Hearing her say that, saying that she was at least happy that another man found her a
little bit attractive, well, that really set Jim off! He quickly stripped off his clothes and took her
into his arms and again kissed her long and hard, pausing now and then to look deep into her eyes,
the bright blue sparklers that had enchanted so many and high lighted so many magazine covers!
He let his hand find the catches to her bra as he leaned back and let the restrictive garment fall to
the floor between them. Her breasts were large and supple with just a hint of sag, he kissed her
again and crushed the massive mammaries hard between them, rotating back and forth to let
them work against his chest, making her nipples harden and stand out proudly! He sat he back
down in the chair and tugged her bikini panties over her hips and off past her feet, revealing a
pussy that was thick with dish water blonde pubic hair and shaped like a perfect vee, and from the
looks of it she didn't trim or shave it, letting it grow wild and free like a shaggy old dog! He looked
longingly at her now damp slit, and said, "Now, it's my turn to make you feel good," and he took
his position between her thighs, and let his mouth come to rest right on her dripping crack!
"Oh, Jimmy," she moaned, "you have such a talented tongue, do mama's clit, please do it for me
now!!!" He wanted her to be satisfied, but he also wanted it to last more than a minute or two, and
he could tell she was right on the edge, so he decided to have a little fun and lick every where but
her clitoris, slowly working up and down her crack, taking time to make love to every inch of it,
but always stopping just short of her erect little love button. She started grinding her hips against
his mouth, trying desperately to have his tongue make contact with her now burning clit! "Don't
do this to me she moaned, you're driving me crazy, do it now, please, I can't stand it much
longer," she begged loudly!!! Worried that someone might hear her loud voice, Jim finally let his
tongue roam over the little thimble of love, caressing its hard little head until he heard hear her
suck in a lung full of air, and quickly expel it, groaning more loudly with each passing lick, then,
almost like a shooting star, out of nowhere, an orgasm of monumental proportions slammed into
her hungry snatch, lifting her hips at least six inches off the chair seat, and hard into Jim's hard
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                        2/4/2004




Page 214 of 217
sucking mouth! Jim ate her like there was no tomorrow, trying to give his First Lady an orally
induced climax that she would remember until the day she died!!!
"Oh my, that was wonderful," she gushed, while absentmindedly stroking her slit, "I don't think
I've ever cum harder!!!" "I'm glad you liked it," Jim replied, "but we better get dressed before we
get in real hot water!" "You're right," she replied brightly, "let's get dressed, I want to show you
something in the West Wing." They both scrambled into their clothes, and then were off down the
long corridor to the Executive Offices, and the location of the Oval Office. Since the President was
in Miami for a fund raiser, there were no guards or agents patrolling that particular area at this
time, as they were mostly confined to the living quarters in the main building. Jennifer Boyle used
a master key, and before Jim knew what was happening, he and the First Lady were standing on
the Presidential Seal in the Oval Office. "Ma'am," he offered, "I don't think the President would
appreciate us rummaging around his office, in fact, I know he wouldn't like it!!!" Giving a loud
snort, Mrs. Boyle retorted, "Who gives a fuck what he thinks, at this very moment he's probably
being kept warm by some little South Beach tramp, besides, I haven't shown you reason for my
bringing you here," and then to Jim's utter consternation, the First Lady removed all of her
clothing and lay down on top of the great seal with her legs spread wide apart and said, "Well,
aren't you gonna give the First Fuck what she really needs, or are you gonna make her beg for
it!?!" "You're out of your mind," Jim replied excitedly, "what if someone should come in!?!" "Oh
shut up, Jimmy and get your pants down," she ordered, "I won't be the first member of the Boyle
family to get fucked in here!!!" Jim then made a split second decision, it would be faster to fuck
her quick and get it over with than to stand there and argue with a drunken naked woman lying in
the middle of the Oval Office!!! Not bothering to remove his clothing, he dropped his pants and
shorts and crawled between the inviting legs of Jennifer Boyle. "Okay, Jimmy," she purred, "let's
see if you fuck as good as you suck!" Her cunt was already a cauldron of burning cunt juice, so
not wasting anytime with the niceties of love making, Jimmy lined up his seven inch fuck stick
against the opening of her wet pussy, and in one dramatic thrust buried his pecker all the was to
the hilt!!! With no one around to hear her, Jennifer Boyle screamed with pleasure as her vagina
was being assaulted by the battering ram attached to Jim's crotch! "Oh, god," she moaned, "you
do that so fucking well, you're giving your First Lady a presidential fucking!!!" Jim too, was now
to far gone to think about anything but getting his gun off, and he even increased the tempo of his
stroking as his orgasm rushed towards the head of his hard pecker! "I-I-I'm cumming," she
stammered, while trying desperately to hold the hard dick deep inside her hot love canal! It was
all over for Jim too, as spurts of red hot cum jettisoned out the end of his pulsating dick, and deep
into the pussy of the President of the United States' wife!!!
He finally rolled off of her, gasping for air, and waiting for his pulse to return to a semblance of
normalcy as she whispered, "Jimmy you are without a doubt the best agent that's ever covered a
First Lady!!!" "Just how do you mean that, Ma'am," he asked slyly!?! "Anyway you want it to,
Jimmy, anyway you want it to!!!"
THE END
STORY #100
THE GRADUATE ASSISTANT
Jason was in deep trouble and he knew it, he was on the verge of flunking Economics 1! Jesus
Christ, why did he even take this stupid course, it had absolutely nothing to do with his major, and
if he didn't get at least a passing grade, he wouldn't graduate this spring with his class, and what's
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 215 of 217
worse, he'd have to stay for the summer session and take it over again and he had plans to tour
Europe with a couple of his buddies as kind of a last fling. While Professor Watters was known for
his toughness, Jason figured he didn't have anything to lose by doing a little begging for his
academic life, so he scheduled an appointment with the professor for the following day. Right
from the start he could see that coming here had been a big mistake, as Professor Watters was
totally unsympathetic to his situation. "Study harder, Mr. Polk, that is the only advice I can give
you," Profesor Watters intoned cryptically, "I've never given a grade that a student didn't
deserve, and I most certainly won't start now!!!" "Good day, Mr. Polk," he said acidly, "I have a
lot of work to do!"
Jason dragged himself out of his chair and trudged down the hall, trying in vain to think of a way
out of his mess. While walking, a slightly round figure approached him in the hallway, it was
Jaime Kurtz, Professor Watters graduate assistant. While always wearing thick glasses, Jaime was
the ultimate bookworm, and at only about five foot two inches tall, her short frame was forced to
carry in excess of 185 pounds, so she looked much like a walking bowling ball! Before they passed
each other, Jason had a quick brainstorm, and in desperation played his last card, "Jaime, how ya
doin" he asked easily, "nice lecture you gave today, I can see why the Professor has put so much
faith in you!" Jaime stopped as she neared Jason, and asked eagerly, "Did you really like it, I put
a lot of work into that lecture, I hope the students appreciated it!" "Oh, I know I did," Jason
replied, "it was very good, but there's just one thing," and he let his voice trail off. "What's that"
she asked quickly, "if there was something wrong, I could correct it before the next class." "Oh,
no," he answered smoothly, "it's just that, well, I just don't seem to understand the material like I
should, do you think that you could maybe give me a little extra help, I mean, I'd pay you for your
time!!!" "Oh you don't have to pay me anything," she replied excitedly, "that's what were here
for, to help the students!" "Good," he said, "then it's settled, let's get together tonight at your
place to go over the parts I'm having trouble with, okay!?!" The meeting was quickly arranged,
and Jason was set to meet Jaime Kurtz that evening in her apartment at eight pm.
"Nice place," Jason commented, while sitting down in the living room of Jaime Kurtz. It was
apparent from the look on her face, that Jaime was more than a little happy that she had such a
handsome young man visiting her, and since she was sort of a "plain jane", she didn't have much
of a social life with the opposite sex, and even if this wasn't a formal date, she did have Jason Polk
in her apartment all to herself! "Now, Jason," she began, "what seems to be the problem?" "Well,
Miss Kurtz," he replied, "it's just everything, I just don't seem to get it!!!" "Please, call me
Jaime," she offered, "let's find out exactly where you need the most work." "Okay, Jaime," he
said, while opening up his Econ 1 text book, "why don't you come over here and we can go over
some of this stuff!" Jaime slid onto the couch next to him, and waited until Jason stopped at the
chapter on globalization of free trade. Jaime was obviously in her element, because for the next
five minutes she talked practically non stop about the interaction of governments and business on
a world wide scale, while Jason, of course was paying absolutely no attention to any of her gobble-
d-gook, and instead during one of her more boring moments, let his arm casually drape around
the instructor's shoulder. She didn't seem to even notice, but Jason figured it was now or never, so
he turned to face her, and shut her up with a hard full kiss on the lip, and while she was
momentarily stunned, she quickly warmed to the occasion and returned the kiss with her full
passion! He pulled away, looked her in the eyes, and lied, "I've been thinking about doing that
since your first lecture at the beginning of the semester!" "Really," she asked, "you should have
said something a long time ago," as she then kissed him again, but this time even more
passionately! As they kissed, Jason let his hand roam all over Jaime's breasts, kneading and
cupping the big fat udders, making her moan as he tugged on her now distended nipples. "Let's
get out of these clothes," Jason ordered, and without waiting for an answer, stood up and shed all
of this clothing, leaving him standing in front of her totally naked, and with a semi hard erection
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 216 of 217
just inches from her face! He leaned forward just a few inches, allowing the head of his penis
rushed against her moist lips. She let her tongue trace a line all over his knob, and it jumped every
time her tongue flicked over it, until finally, she opened her mouth and let it slip into her warmth,
caressing it like it were a rare piece of china. Her vagina flooded with moisture with the big cock
in her mouth, it had been so long since she had done this, and never with a cock as magnificent
this!!! Although she was anxious to feel it inside of her pussy, she couldn't help herself, and soon
she had induced a cum flooding orgasm that filled her mouth with the warm sticky goo savoring it
and swirling it in her mouth until finally swallowing it all down, leaving a warm satisfied feeling in
her ample belly!
Jason was surprised at the skill that Jaime had shown at sucking cock, he had figured her for a
real neophyte, not a expert on oral love making, and although she had a tubby little body, and
wasn't the most attractive girl in the world, he had to admit that that was one of the best blow jobs
he had ever had! As she scrambled to get off her clothing, her massive breasts swayed back and
forth while her areolas tipped with fat nubs, stood out like mini erections hanging over her soft
round belly! Jason for the life of him couldn't figure it out, but he was getting another erection
just looking her, and he realized that he probably wanted her as much as she wanted him!!! "How
do you want it," he whispered to her, while he twisted her big nipples between his thumb and
forefinger? "From the rear," she answered fiercely, "I want to feel like I'm really being taken
against my will!!!" Jason's pecker jumped, at the thought of ramming her from the back, and he
lined up his cock as she settled on the sofa with her big ass in the air, and her legs wide apart
exposing her bulging vagina. Jaime's fur ran all the way to her ass hole and her slit contrasted a
bright pink surrounded by the dark brown bush. Jason let the head of his cock just slip inside of
her cunt, and when he was ready, he lunged forward, burying his pecker all the way into her tight
vagina, inducing a blinding orgasm on the first plunge, her cunt totally unprepared for the vicious
assault the hard thick penis was perpetrating on it! In the next two or three minutes, Jaime had at
least three stunning climaxes, with perhaps two or three smaller, if no less satisfying cums! On
Jaime's last orgasm, Jason roared out loud as his own climax tore through his loins and exited his
penis into her steaming cunt, causing them to collapse together in a heap of sweat, fat, and cum on
the over stuffed sofa!!!
Jason idly played with Jaime's nipples and said, "I hope that you can help me with my Econ, 'cuz
you're my last hope!" With a knowing look she answered, "I don't think you'll have any trouble,
but it's going to take a lot more private sessions to make sure you know the material!" "Do you
think you'll have time for me," he said half mockingly?!? She smirked a little, leaned over and
kissed his pecker, and replied, "I'll make time!!!"
THE END
INDEX Cover Page Story 1 Claire #1: The Seduction f-f Story 2 Along The Path f-f-m Story 3 Claire
#2: The Juice f-f Story 4 18 With A D-Cup f-f-m Story 5 Wake Up m-m Story 6 The Strap-on f-f Story
7 Kidnapped orgy Story 8 The "Big" Party orgy Story 9 The Subway Ride fantasy Story 10 The Motel
voyeur Story 11 Shower Time Story 12 Under His Spell fantasy Story 13 Puffies f-f-f Story 14 The
Ebony Satisfier m-f Story 15 The Reunion m-f Story 16 Dominated m-f Story 17 Black & White m-f-f
Story 18 Shackled m-m-f Story 19 The Plumber m-f Story 20 Claire #3: Lingerie Party f-orgy Story 21
Claire #4: The Babysitter f-f Story 22 The Maid f-f-f Story 23 The Shower voyeur Story 24 The
Wedding Dress f-f-f Story 25 Born To Suck m-f Story 26 The Doctor's Exam m-m-f Story 27 Car
Trouble m-m-f Story 28 Vice Cop documentary Story 29 In Need m-f Story 30 The Fraternity gay orgy
Story 31 Two Girls f-f Story 32 Claire #5: The Switch fantasy Story 33 The Elevator m-f Story 34
Mission Of Mercy m-f Story 35 The Sales Girl f-f Story 36 A Dom & A Fem f-f Story 37 Big & Hard
For Money m-m-f Story 38 The Masturbater masturbation Story 39 Oral Devotion f-f-m Story 40
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004




Page 217 of 217
Blonde In The Orient m-f Story 41 War Victim m-f-f Story 42 Under The Table fantasy Story 43 The
Ad m-f Story 44 Hard Nipples f-f Story 45 First Time gay m Story 46 Claire #6: Close Shave f-f-f Story
47 The Visitor f-f-f Story 48 Fat Farm Stud m-f Story 49 Behind Bars orgy Story 50 Glory Hole gay m
Story 51 The Break In m-f-f Story 52 The Afternoon Tea Party orgy Story 53 Exposing It m-m-f Story
54 Frisco f-f Story 55 Big Girl m-f Story 56 The Affair m-f Story 57 The Surrogate m-f Story 58 Dad's
Tapes f-f Story 59 The Chatroom m-f Story 60 The Massage gay m Story 61 Stop Sign f-f-m Story 62
The Principals' Office f-f-m Story 63 The Ex m-f-f Story 64 The Carny m-f Story 65 Preggers And Hot
m-f Story 66 Mommy & Boyfriend m-f-f Story 67 "dungeon" orgy Story 68 The Bridge Party orgy
Story 69 Baby f-f Story 70 The Ad #2 m-f Story 71 The Incubus fantasy Story 72 Red Cowboy Boots
m-f Story 73 Mission Of Mercy m-f-f Story 74 Black & White domination Story 75 Blonde In The
Orient #2 m-f Story 76 Foreskin gay m Story 77 Bombs Away f-f Story 78 Morning Sugar f-f Story 79
In Need Of It m-f-f Story 80 Black & White #2 m-f Story 81 The Fitting f-f-f Story 82 The Appointment
m-f Story 83 The Guidance Councelor m-f Story 84 Young & Smooth gay m Story 85 The Initiation
orgy Story 86 Exposed f-f Story 87 The Librarian m-f-f Story 88 The Deacon m-f Story 89 The Cruise f-
f Story 90 Caught In The Act masturbation Story 91 After School m-f-f Story 92 Bring Cheryl m-f-f
Story 93 Twins m-f Story 94 St. Tropez m-f Story 95 Mile High Club m-f Story 96 Caught On Camera
m-m-f Story 97 Fired f-f Story 98 Just Like Old Times f-f-f Story 99 The First Lady m-f Story 100 The
Graduate Assistant m-f
file://F:\WINDOWS\desktop\sites\sexbookstore.com\eroticstories.htm                                       2/4/2004